ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Letters ·

Epistulae

Basilius Caesariensis · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 642 passages · 170,750 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Epistulae of Basil of Caesarea (c. 370–379) comprise a corpus of letters written during his episcopate, addressing theological, ecclesiastical, and personal matters. They range from doctrinal expositions to pastoral advice and personal correspondence, reflecting Basil's role in the Nicene controversy, his monastic reforms, and his network of correspondents. The letters were transmitted in Greek and later excerpted in Byzantine canonical collections and medieval florilegia, shaping Eastern monastic rules and doctrinal debates. The Khazarzar edition, based on Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lacks critical apparatus, so users should consult critical editions for philological detail.

Basil's letters are a primary source for 4th-century Trinitarian theology, monastic spirituality, and ecclesiastical politics. They influenced Eastern monastic rules (e.g., the Basilian Rule) and were cited in medieval doctrinal debates. The corpus also provides insight into late antique epistolary conventions and rhetorical education.

Historical context

The letters were composed in Cappadocia (primarily Caesarea) during Basil's episcopate (c. 370–379), a period of intense Trinitarian controversy following the Council of Nicaea (325). Basil, a key figure in the Nicene party, corresponded with figures such as Gregory of Nazianzus, Athanasius of Alexandria, and Emperor Valens. The letters reflect the political and theological struggles of the era, including the Arian controversy and the consolidation of Nicene orthodoxy. They were preserved in monastic and ecclesiastical libraries, and later excerpted in Byzantine canonical collections (e.g., the Nomocanon) and medieval florilegia. The Khazarzar edition, based on Migne's Patrologia Graeca (19th century), lacks manuscript sigla or stemmatic analysis, so the transmission history is not fully documented. Individual dates are often conjectural, relying on internal references to historical events.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

3743 commentary units 766 background643 term630 structure445 reception437 scripture342 caution306 sense147 parallel24 dating3 transmission 2 derived notes 956 open questions 642 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: letter in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 642 narrative.
  • scripture2 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 1:29; John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:1 · narrativehigh
Source
ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΩ Ἀπειρηκότα με ἤδη πρὸς τὰς παρὰ τῆς τύχης ἐπη ρείας, παρ' ἧς ἀεί τι πρὸς τὸ μὴ συγγενέσθαι σοι ἐμπόδιον γέγονε, θαυμαστῶς πως ἀνεκαλέσω καὶ παρεμυθήσω τοῖς γράμμασι. Καὶ γάρ πως ἤδη καὶ κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἔστρεφον μή ποτε ἀληθές ἐστι τὸ παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν θρυλούμενον, ὅτι ἀνάγκη τίς ἐστι καὶ εἱμαρμένη ἡ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ καὶ τὰ μείζω τῶν ἡμετέρων ἄγουσα, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐδενός ἐσμεν οἱ ἄνθρωποι κύριοι· ἤ, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, τύχη τις πάντως τὸν ἀνθρώπινον ἐλαύνει βίον. Καὶ τούτων πολλὴν συγγνώμην ἕξεις τῶν λογισμῶν, ἐπειδὰν τὰς αἰτίας ὑφ' ὧν εἰς αὐτοὺς προήχθην μάθῃς. Ἐγὼ κατέλιπον τὰς Ἀθήνας κατὰ φήμην τῆς σῆς φιλοσοφίας ὑπεριδὼν τῶν ἐκεῖ. Παρέδραμον δὲ τὴν ἐφ' Ἑλλησπόντῳ πόλιν ὡς οὐδεὶς Ὀδυσσεὺς Σειρήνων μέλη. Καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἐθαύμασα μέν, πρὸς δὲ τὴν μητρόπολιν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ καλῶν ἠπειγόμην. Ἐπεὶ δὲ κατέλαβον τὴν πατρίδα καὶ σὲ ἐν αὐτῇ τὸ μέγα ὄφελος ζητήσας οὐχ εὗρον, ἐντεῦθέν μοι λοιπὸν αἱ πολλαὶ καὶ ποικίλαι ἀφορ μαὶ τῶν ἀδοκήτων ἐπιγεγόνασι κωλυμάτων. Ἢ γὰρ ἀσθενεῖν πάντως ἔδει καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπολείπεσθαι, ἢ ἐπὶ τὴν ἑῴαν βαδίζοντι συναπαίρειν μὴ δύνασθαι, ὀψὲ δέ ποτε μυρίοις πόνοις τὴν Συρίαν καταλαβόντα οὐκ ἔχειν συνεῖναι τῷ φιλοσόφῳ πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους ἀπάραντι. Πάλιν οὖν ἔδει Αἴγυπτόνδε ἰέναι, δολιχὴν ὁδὸν ἀργαλέην τε, καὶ οὐδ' ἐνταῦθα τὸ σπουδαζόμενον ἔχειν. Ἀλλ' οὕτω δύσερως ἦν ὥστε ἢ τὴν ἐπὶ Πέρσας βαδίζειν ἔδει καὶ συμπροϊέναι εἰς ὅτι μήκιστον τῆς βαρβάρων (ἦλθες γὰρ κἀκεῖσε, τοσαύτη τις ἦν φιλονεικία τοῦ δαίμονος), ἢ αὐτοῦ καθῆσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξάνδρου, ὅπερ οὖν καὶ συνέβη.
English
To Eustathius the Philosopher I had already grown weary of the insults of fortune, which had always placed some obstacle in the way of my meeting with you, when you somehow wonderfully recalled and comforted me by your letter. For I was already turning over in my own mind whether what is commonly bruited about by the many might be true, that there is some necessity and fate which governs both the small and the greater of our affairs, and that we men are masters of nothing; or, if not this, that some chance altogether drives human life. And you will have much pardon for these reasonings, when you learn the causes by which I was led into them. I left Athens, despising what was there, because of the report of your philosophy. I passed by the city on the Hellespont as no Odysseus passed the songs of the Sirens. And I admired Asia, but hastened to the metropolis of the good things in it. But when I reached my homeland and, seeking you in it, the great benefit, did not find you, then from that point many and various occasions of unexpected hindrances befell me. For either I had to be ill and therefore be left behind, or, when setting out for the East, to be unable to depart together, and finally, after countless labors, reaching Syria, to be unable to be with the philosopher, who had set out for the Egyptians. So again I had to go to Egypt, a long and difficult journey, and not even there to have what I was eager for. But I was so desperately in love that I had either to set out for Persia and accompany you as far as possible into the barbarian territory (for you went there too, so great was the contentiousness of the demon), or to sit still in Alexandria, which is what actually happened.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:2 · narrativehigh
Source
Δοκῶ γάρ μοι, εἰ μὴ ὥσπερ τι θρέμμα θαλλῷ προδεικνυμένῳ ἑπόμενος ἀπηγόρευσα, ἐπέκεινα ἄν σε καὶ Νύσης τῆς Ἰνδικῆς ἐλθεῖν ἀγόμενον, καί, εἴ τι ἔσχατον τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης χωρίον, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπιπλανηθῆναι. Καὶ τί δεῖ τὰ πολλὰ λέγειν; Ἀλλὰ τὸ τελευταῖον νῦν ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς χώρας διάγοντι συγγενέσθαι οὐκ ἐξεγένετο, μακραῖς ἀρρωστίαις ἐξειργομένῳ· αἵ, εἰ μὴ τοῦ γε λοιποῦ μετριώτεραι γένοιντο, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸν χειμῶνα τῇ λογιότητί σου συνεσόμεθα. Ταῦτα οὐχ εἱμαρμένης ἔργα, ὡς ἂν αὐτὸς εἴποις; Ταῦτα οὐκ ἀνάγκης; Ταῦτα οὐχί, μικροῦ δεῖν, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ποιητῶν ἐπὶ Ταντάλῳ μύθους ὑπερεβάλετο; Ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφην, ῥᾴων γέγονα τοῖς γράμ μασι καὶ οὐκέτι ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς εἰμι γνώμης. Φημὶ δὲ χρῆναι διδόντι μὲν τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῷ Θεῷ χάριν εἰδέναι, ταμιευομένῳ δὲ μὴ δυσχεραίνειν Καὶ δὴ οὖν καὶ ἡμῖν, εἰ μὲν παράσχοι τὸ συνεῖναί σοι, ταῦτ' ἄριστά τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἥδιστα ἡγησόμεθα. Εἰ δὲ ἀναβάλοιτο, πράως οἴσομεν τὴν ζημίαν. Ἄμεινον γάρ που πάντως ἢ ὡς ἂν ἡμεῖς προϊδοίμεθα διοικεῖ τὰ ἡμέτερα. τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ Ἐπέγνων σου τὴν ἐπιστολήν, ὥσπερ οἳ τοὺς τῶν φίλων παῖδας ἐκ τῆς ἐπιφαινομένης αὐτοῖς ὁμοιότητος πρὸς τοὺς τεκόντας ἐπιγινώσκουσι. Τὸ γὰρ μὴ μέγα εἶναι φῆσαι τὴν τοῦ τόπου κατασκευὴν πρὸς τὸ ἐμποιῆσαι ὁρμήν τινα τῇ ψυχῇ σου εἰς τὸν μεθ' ἡμῶν βίον, πρὶν ἂν περὶ τοῦ τρόπου τι μάθοις καὶ τῆς διαγωγῆς, σὸν ἦν ὄντως τὸ διανόημα καὶ τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς, τῆς πάντα τὰ τῇδε μηδὲν τιθεμένης πρὸς τὴν ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις ἀποκειμένην ἡμῖν μακαριότητα.
English
I think that, if I had not, like some animal following a branch held out to it, given up, I would have followed you even beyond Nysa in India, and wandered to whatever farthest corner of our inhabited world there is. And why say much? But finally, now that you are living in the same region, it was not possible for me to meet with you, being prevented by long illnesses; which, unless they become more moderate for the future, we will not even in the winter be with your learning. Are these not works of fate, as you yourself would say? Are these not of necessity? Do these not, almost, surpass even the poets' myths about Tantalus? But, as I said, I have become easier through letters and am no longer of the same opinion. I say that one must give thanks to God for the good things when they are given, and not be vexed when they are stored up. And so for us, if He grants that I be with you, we will consider this both best and most pleasant. But if He delays, we will bear the loss gently. For He manages our affairs better in every way than we could foresee. To Gregory the Companion I recognized your letter, just as those who recognize the children of friends from the likeness appearing in them to their parents. For that you said the arrangement of the place is not great enough to produce some impulse in your soul toward life with us, before you learn something about the manner and way of life, was truly your thought and that of your soul, which considers all things here as nothing compared to the blessedness laid up for us in the promises.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:3 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐγὼ δὲ ἃ μὲν ποιῶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῆς ἐσχατιᾶς ταύτης, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, γράφειν αἰσχύνομαι. Κατέλιπον μὲν γὰρ τὰς ἐν ἄστει διατριβὰς ὡς μυρίων κακῶν ἀφορμάς, ἐμαυτὸν δὲ οὔπω ἀπολιπεῖν ἠδυνήθην. Ἀλλ' ὅμοιός εἰμι τοῖς ἐν θαλάσσῃ ὑπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸν πλοῦν ἀπειρίας ἀπολλυμένοις καὶ ναυτιῶσιν· οἳ τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ πλοίου δυσχεραίνουσιν, ὡς πολὺν τὸν σάλον παρεχομένῳ, κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸν λέμβον ἢ τὸ ἀκάτιον μεταβαίνοντες πανταχοῦ ναυτιῶσι καὶ ἀποροῦνται, συμμετέρχεται γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἀηδία καὶ ἡ χολή. Τοιοῦτον οὖν τι καὶ τὸ ἡμέ τερον. Τὰ γὰρ ἔνοικα πάθη συμπεριφέροντες πανταχοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὁμοίων θορύβων ἐσμέν, ὥστε οὐδὲν μέγα τῆς ἐρημίας ἀπωνάμεθα ταύτης. Ἃ μέντοι ποιεῖν ἔδει καὶ ὅθεν ὑπῆρξεν ἂν ἡμῖν τῶν ἰχνῶν ἔχεσθαι τοῦ πρὸς σωτη ρίαν καθηγησαμένου· «Εἴ τις γάρ, φησί, θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι», ταῦτά ἐστιν. Ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ τὸν νοῦν ἔχειν πειρᾶσθαι προσήκει. Ὡς γὰρ ὀφθαλμὸν περιαγόμενον συνεχῶς καὶ νῦν μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ πλάγια περιφερόμενον, νῦν δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἄνω καὶ κάτω πυκνὰ μεταστρεφόμενον, ἰδεῖν ἐναργῶς τὸ ὑποκείμενον οὐχ οἷόν τε, ἀλλὰ χρὴ προσερεισθῆναι τὴν ὄψιν τῷ ὁρατῷ, εἰ μέλλοι ἐναργῆ ποιεῖσθαι τὴν θέαν· οὕτω καὶ νοῦν ἀνθρώπου, ὑπὸ μυρίων τῶν κατὰ τὸν κόσμον φροντίδων περιελκόμενον, ἀμήχανον ἐναργῶς ἐνατενίσαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν οὔπω τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ γάμου κατεζευγμένον λυσσώδεις ἐπιθυμίαι καὶ ὁρμαὶ δυσκάθεκτοι καὶ ἔρωτές τινες δυσέρωτες ἐκταράσσουσι, τὸν δὲ ἤδη συγκατειργ μένον ὁμοζύγῳ ἕτερος θόρυβος τῶν φροντίδων ἐκδέχεται·
English
As for me, I am ashamed to write what I myself am doing in this remote place, night and day. For I left the pursuits of the city as the starting-points of countless evils, but I have not yet been able to leave myself behind. But I am like those who are perishing at sea from inexperience in sailing and are seasick; they are displeased with the size of the ship, as providing much tossing, and then, transferring from there to a skiff or a small boat, they are everywhere seasick and at a loss, for their nausea and bile accompany them. Something like this, then, is our own condition. For, carrying our internal passions everywhere with us, we are amid similar disturbances, so that we have gained no great advantage from this solitude. What, however, ought to be done, and whence it would have been possible for us to follow the footsteps of the one who guides us to salvation—"For if anyone," he says, "wishes to come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me"—these are the things. It is fitting to try to keep the mind in stillness. For just as an eye that is constantly turned about, now moving sideways, now frequently turned up and down, cannot see the object clearly, but the gaze must be fixed upon the visible if it is to make a clear sight, so also the human mind, distracted by countless cares of the world, cannot clearly gaze upon the truth. But the one not yet yoked by the bonds of marriage is disturbed by raging desires, ungovernable impulses, and certain unloving loves, while the one already bound together with a spouse is overtaken by another turmoil of cares.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:4 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐν ἀπαιδίᾳ, παίδων ἐπιθυμία· ἐν τῇ κτήσει τῶν παίδων, παιδοτροφίας μέριμνα γυναικὸς φυλακή, οἴκου ἐπιμέλεια, οἰκετῶν προστασίαι, αἱ κατὰ τὰ συμβόλαια βλάβαι, οἱ πρὸς τοὺς γείτονας διαπληκτισμοί, αἱ ἐν τοῖς δικαστη ρίοις συμπλοκαί, τῆς ἐμπορίας οἱ κίνδυνοι, αἱ τῆς γεωργίας διαπονήσεις. Πᾶσα ἡμέρα ἰδίαν ἥκει φέρουσα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπισκότησιν, καὶ αἱ νύκτες, τὰς μεθημερινὰς φροντίδας παραλαμβάνουσαι, ἐν ταῖς αὐταῖς φαντασίαις ἐξαπατῶσι τὸν νοῦν. Τούτων δὲ φυγὴ μία, ὁ χωρισμὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου παντός. Κόσμου δὲ ἀναχώρησις οὐ τὸ ἔξω αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι σωματικῶς, ἀλλὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα συμ παθείας τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπορρῆξαι καὶ γενέσθαι ἄπολιν, ἄοικον, ἀνίδιον, ἀφιλέταιρον, ἀκτήμονα, ἄβιον, ἀπράγμονα, ἀσυνάλλακτον, ἀμαθῆ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων διδαγμάτων, ἕτοιμον ὑποδέξασθαι τῇ καρδίᾳ τὰς ἐκ τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας ἐγγινομένας τυπώσεις. Ἑτοιμασία δὲ καρδίας ἡ ἀπομάθησις τῶν ἐκ πονηρᾶς συνηθείας προκατασχόντων αὐτὴν διδαγμάτων. Οὔτε γὰρ ἐν κηρῷ γράψαι δυνατὸν μὴ προκαταλεάναντα τοὺς ἐναποκειμένους χαρακτῆρας, οὔτε ψυχῇ δόγματα θεῖα παραθέσθαι μὴ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ ἔθους προλήψεις αὐτῆς ἐξελόντα. Πρὸς δὴ τοῦτο μέγιστον ὄφελος ἡμῖν ἡ ἐρημία παρέχεται, κατευνάζουσα ἡμῶν τὰ πάθη καὶ σχολὴν διδοῦσα τῷ λόγῳ παντελῶς αὐτὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκτεμεῖν. Ὡς γὰρ τὰ θηρία εὐκαταγώνιστά ἐστι καταψηχθέντα, οὕτως ἐπιθυμίαι καὶ ὀργαὶ καὶ φόβοι καὶ λύπαι, τὰ ἰοβόλα τῆς ψυχῆς κακά, κατευνασθέντα διὰ τῆς ἡσυχίας καὶ μὴ ἐξαγριαινόμενα τῷ συνεχεῖ ἐρεθισμῷ, εὐκαταγωνιστότερα τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ λόγου γίνεται.
English
hind myself. In childlessness, there is desire for children; in the possession of children, there is the care of raising them, the guarding of a wife, the management of a household, the oversight of servants, the losses from contracts, the quarrels with neighbors, the entanglements in courts, the dangers of commerce, the toils of farming. Each day brings its own darkness to the soul, and the nights, taking up the cares of the day, deceive the mind with the same fantasies. The only escape from these is separation from the whole world. But withdrawal from the world is not to be physically outside it, but to sever the soul from sympathy with the body and to become cityless, homeless, propertyless, friendless, possessionless, lifeless, without business, without transactions, ignorant of human teachings, ready to receive in the heart the impressions that come from divine teaching. And the preparation of the heart is the unlearning of the teachings that have previously occupied it from evil habit. For it is not possible to write on wax without first smoothing out the marks that lie upon it, nor to set divine teachings in a soul without removing its preconceptions from habit. For this, solitude provides us the greatest benefit, calming our passions and giving leisure to reason to cut them out of the soul entirely. For just as wild beasts are easily overcome when tamed, so desires, angers, fears, and griefs—the venomous evils of the soul—when calmed by quiet and not inflamed by constant irritation, become more easily conquered by the power of reason.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:5 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἔστω τοίνυν τὸ χωρίον τοιοῦτον οἷόν περ ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον, ἐπιμιξίας ἀνθρώπων ἀπηλλαγμένον, ὡς ὑπὸ μηδενὸς τῶν ἔξωθεν τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς ἀσκήσεως διακόπτεσθαι. Ἄσκησις δὲ εὐσεβείας τὴν ψυχὴν τρέφει τοῖς θείοις διανοήμασι. Τί οὖν μακαριώτερον τοῦ τὴν ἀγγέλων χορείαν ἐν γῇ μιμεῖσθαι· εὐθὺς μὲν ἀρχομένης ἡμέρας εἰς εὐχὰς ὁρμῶντα ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς γεραίρειν τὸν κτίσαντα, εἶτα ἡλίου καθαρῶς λάμψαντος ἐπ' ἔργα τρεπόμενον, πανταχοῦ αὐτῷ τῆς εὐχῆς συμπαρούσης, καὶ τῶν ὕμνων ὥσπερ ἅλατι παραρτύειν τὰς ἐργασίας; Τὸ γὰρ ἱλαρὸν καὶ ἄλυπον τῆς ψυχῆς κατάστημα αἱ τῶν ὕμνων παρηγορίαι χαρίζονται. Ἡσυχία οὖν ἀρχὴ καθάρσεως τῇ ψυχῇ, μήτε γλώττης λαλούσης τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, μήτε ὀφθαλμῶν εὐχροίας σωμά των καὶ συμμετρίας περισκοπούντων, μήτε ἀκοῆς τὸν τόνον τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκλυούσης ἐν ἀκροάμασι μελῶν πρὸς ἡδονὴν πεποιημένων, μήτε ἐν ῥήμασιν εὐτραπέλων καὶ γελοιαστῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὃ μάλιστα λύειν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν τόνον πέφυκε. Νοῦς μὲν γὰρ μὴ σκεδαννύμενος ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω, μηδὲ ὑπὸ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐπὶ τὸν κόσμον διαχεόμενος, ἐπάνεισι μὲν πρὸς ἑαυτόν, δι' ἑαυτοῦ δὲ πρὸς τὴν περὶ Θεοῦ ἔννοιαν ἀναβαίνει· κἀκείνῳ τῷ κάλλει περιλαμπόμενός τε καὶ ἐλλαμπόμενος καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως λήθην λαμβάνει, μήτε πρὸς τροφῆς φροντίδα, μήτε πρὸς περιβολαίων μέριμναν τὴν ψυχὴν καθελκόμενος, ἀλλά, σχολὴν ἀπὸ τῶν γηΐνων φροντίδων ἄγων, τὴν πᾶσαν ἑαυτοῦ σπουδὴν ἐπὶ τὴν κτῆσιν τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν μετατίθησι·
English
Let the place, then, be such as our own is, free from the mingling of men, so that the continuity of ascetic practice may be interrupted by nothing from without. Asceticism in piety nourishes the soul with divine thoughts. What, then, is more blessed than to imitate on earth the chorus of angels: at the very beginning of the day to hasten to prayers, honoring the Creator with hymns and songs; then, when the sun has shone purely, to turn to tasks, with prayer everywhere accompanying him, and to season the labors with hymns as with salt? For the cheerful and sorrowless state of the soul is granted by the consolations of hymns. Quiet, then, is the beginning of purification for the soul, with the tongue not speaking of human affairs, with the eyes not surveying the comeliness and symmetry of bodies, with the ear not relaxing the tension of the soul in listening to melodies made for pleasure, nor in the words of witty and jesting men, which especially tends to dissolve the tension of the soul. For the mind, not being scattered abroad, nor diffused through the senses into the world, returns to itself, and through itself ascends to the conception of God; and, being encompassed and illumined by that beauty, it even forgets its own nature, being drawn down neither by concern for food nor by anxiety for clothing, but, enjoying leisure from earthly cares, it transfers all its zeal to the acquisition of eternal goods.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:6 · narrativehigh
Source
πῶς μὲν κατορθωθῇ αὐτῷ ἡ σωφροσύνη καὶ ἡ ἀνδρεία, πῶς δὲ ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἡ φρόνησις καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ ἀρεταὶ ὅσαι, ταῖς γενικαῖς ταύταις ὑποδιαιρούμεναι, καθηκόντως ἕκαστον ἐπιτελεῖν τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον ὑποβάλλουσι τῷ σπουδαίῳ. Μεγίστη δὲ ὁδὸς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ καθήκοντος εὕρεσιν ἡ μελέτη τῶν θεοπνεύστων Γραφῶν. Ἐν ταύταις γὰρ καὶ αἱ τῶν πράξεων ὑποθῆκαι εὑρίσκονται, καὶ οἱ βίοι τῶν μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν ἀνάγραπτοι παραδεδομένοι, οἷον εἰκόνες τινὲς ἔμψυχοι τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν πολιτείας, τῷ μιμήματι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων πρόκεινται. Καὶ τοίνυν περὶ ὅπερ ἂν ἕκαστος ἐνδεῶς ἔχοντος ἑαυτοῦ αἰσθάνηται, ἐκείνῳ προσ διατρίβων, οἷον ἀπό τινος κοινοῦ ἰατρείου, τὸ πρόσφορον εὑρίσκει τῷ ἀρρωστήματι φάρμακον. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐραστὴς τῆς σωφροσύνης τὴν περὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἱστορίαν συνεχῶς ἀνελίσσει καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ τὰς σωφρονικὰς ἐκδιδάσκεται πράξεις, εὑρίσκων αὐτὸν οὐ μόνον ἐγκρατῶς πρὸς ἡδονὰς ἔχοντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑκτικῶς πρὸς ἀρετὴν διακείμενον. Ἀνδρείαν δὲ παιδεύεται παρὰ τοῦ Ἰώβ, ὃς οὐ μόνον, πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία τοῦ βίου μεταπεσόντος αὐτῷ πένης ἐκ πλου σίου καὶ ἄπαις ἀπὸ καλλίπαιδος ἐν μιᾷ καιροῦ ῥοπῇ γενόμενος, διέμενεν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀταπείνωτον πανταχοῦ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς φρόνημα διασώζων, ἀλλ' οὔτε τῶν φίλων εἰς παραμυθίαν ἡκόντων ἐπεμβαινόντων αὐτῷ καὶ συνεπιτεινόντων τὰ ἀλγεινὰ παρωξύνθη.
English
how temperance and courage may be achieved by him, and how justice and prudence and the remaining virtues, which are subdivided under these general ones, may properly accomplish each of the things in life that they suggest to the earnest man. The greatest path to the discovery of what is proper is the study of the divinely inspired Scriptures. For in these are found both the precepts for actions, and the lives of the blessed men, handed down in writing, are set forth like living images of the life according to God, for the imitation of good works. And so, concerning whatever each person perceives himself to be deficient, by occupying himself with that, as from some common dispensary, he finds the appropriate remedy for the ailment. And the lover of temperance continually unrolls the story of Joseph and learns from him the actions of temperance, finding him not only self-controlled in regard to pleasures, but also habitually disposed toward virtue. Courage is taught from Job, who, not only when the circumstances of his life turned against him, becoming poor from rich and childless from having fine children in a single moment, remained the same, preserving everywhere the unbowed spirit of his soul, but was not provoked even when his friends came to console him, mocking him and aggravating his pains.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:7 · narrativehigh
Source
Πάλιν σκοπῶν τις πῶς ἂν πρᾶος ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ καὶ μεγαλόθυμος γένοιτο, ὥστε τῷ μὲν θυμῷ κατὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κεχρῆσθαι, τῇ δὲ πραότητι πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, εὑρήσει τὸν Δαβὶδ γενναῖον μὲν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ πόλεμον ἀνδραγαθήμασι, πρᾶον δὲ καὶ ἀκίνητον ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀντιδόσεσι. Τοιοῦτος καὶ Μωσῆς, μεγάλῳ μὲν τῷ θυμῷ κατὰ τῶν εἰς Θεὸν ἐξαμαρτανόντων διανιστάμενος, πραείᾳ δὲ τῇ ψυχῇ τὰς καθ' ἑαυτοῦ διαβολὰς ὑποφέρων. Καὶ πανταχοῦ, ὥσπερ οἱ ζωγράφοι, ὅταν ἀπὸ εἰκόνος εἰκόνα γράφουσι, πυκνὰ πρὸς τὸ παράδειγμα ἀποβλέποντες τὸν ἐκεῖθεν χαρακτῆρα πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν σπουδάζουσι μεταθεῖναι φιλοτέχνημα, οὕτω δεῖ καὶ τὸν ἐσπουδακότα ἑαυτὸν πᾶσι τοῖς μέρεσι τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀπερ γάσασθαι τέλειον, οἱονεὶ πρὸς ἀγάλματά τινα κινούμενα καὶ ἔμπρακτα, τοὺς βίους τῶν ἁγίων ἀποβλέπειν καὶ τὸ ἐκείνων ἀγαθὸν οἰκεῖον ποιεῖσθαι διὰ μιμήσεως. Εὐχαὶ πάλιν τὰς ἀναγνώσεις διαδεχόμεναι νεαρωτέραν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἀκμαιοτέραν τῷ πρὸς Θεὸν πόθῳ κεκινη μένην παραλαμβάνουσιν. Εὐχὴ δὲ καλὴ ἡ ἐναργῆ ἐμποιοῦσα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔννοιαν τῇ ψυχῇ. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐνοίκησις, τὸ διὰ τῆς μνήμης ἐνιδρυμένον ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Θεόν. Οὕτω γινόμεθα ναὸς Θεοῦ, ὅταν μὴ φροντίσι γηΐναις τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς μνήμης διακόπτηται, ὅταν μὴ τοῖς ἀπροσδοκήτοις πάθεσιν ὁ νοῦς ἐκταράττηται, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἀποφυγὼν ὁ φιλόθεος ἐπὶ Θεὸν ἀναχωρῇ καί, ἐξελαύ νων τὰ προσκαλούμενα ἡμᾶς εἰς κακίαν, τοῖς πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἄγουσιν ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἐνδιατρίβῃ.
English
Again, one who considers how a person might become both gentle and high-spirited at the same time, so as to use anger against sin and gentleness toward people, will find that David was noble in his deeds of valor in war, yet gentle and unmoved in his responses to enemies. Such also was Moses, rising up with great anger against those who sinned against God, but enduring with a gentle soul the slanders against himself. And everywhere, just as painters, when they copy a portrait from a portrait, frequently looking at the model, strive to transfer its character to their own work of art, so too must the one who is eager to perfect himself in all the parts of virtue look, as it were, at living and active statues—the lives of the saints—and make their good his own through imitation. Again, prayers succeeding readings take up the soul, rendered fresher and more vigorous by its longing for God. A good prayer is one that imparts a clear conception of God to the soul. And this is the dwelling of God within us: to have God established in oneself through memory. Thus we become a temple of God, when the continuity of memory is not interrupted by earthly cares, when the mind is not disturbed by unexpected passions, but the God-loving person, having fled from all things, withdraws to God and, driving away what summons us to vice, dwells in practices that lead to virtue.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:8 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ πρῶτόν γε πάντων σπουδάζειν προσήκει περὶ τὴν τοῦ λόγου χρῆσιν μὴ ἀμαθῶς ἔχειν, ἀλλ' ἐρωτᾶν μὲν ἀφιλονείκως, ἀποκρίνεσθαι δὲ ἀφιλοτίμως, μὴ διακόπτοντα τὸν προσδιαλεγόμενον ὅταν τι χρήσιμον λέγῃ, μηδὲ ἐπιθυ μοῦντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ἐπιδεικτικῶς παρεμβάλλειν, μέτρα ὁρίζοντα λόγῳ καὶ ἀκοῇ, μανθάνειν δὲ ἀνεπαισχύντως καὶ διδάσκειν ἀνεπιφθόνως, καί, εἴ τι παρ' ἑτέρου δεδίδακται, μὴ ἐπικρύπτειν ὥσπερ αἱ φαῦλαι τῶν γυναι κῶν, αἱ τὰ νόθα ὑποβαλλόμεναι, ἀλλὰ κηρύσσειν εὐγνω μόνως τὸν πατέρα τοῦ λόγου. Τόνος δὲ φωνῆς ὁ μέσος προτιμητέος, ὡς μήτε διαφεύγειν τὴν ἀκοὴν ὑπὸ σμικρό τητος, μήτε φορτικὸν εἶναι τῷ μεγέθει τῆς διατάσεως. Προεξετάσαντα δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ ῥηθησόμενον, οὕτω δημοσιεύειν τὸν λόγον. Εὐπροσήγορον ἐν ταῖς ἐντεύξεσι, γλυκὺν ἐν ταῖς ὁμιλίαις· οὐ διὰ τῆς εὐτραπελίας τὸ ἡδὺ θηρώμενον, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς εὐμενοῦς παρακλήσεως τὸ προσηνὲς ἔχοντα. Πανταχοῦ τὸ τραχύ, κἂν ἐπιτιμῆσαι δέῃ, ἀπωθούμενον. Προκαταβαλὼν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν διὰ ταπει νοφροσύνης, οὕτως εὐπαράδεκτος ἔσῃ τῷ δεομένῳ τῆς θεραπείας. Πολλάκις δὲ χρήσιμος ἡμῖν καὶ ὁ τοῦ προφή του τρόπος τῆς ἐπιπλήξεως, ὃς τῷ Δαβὶδ ἁμαρτόντι οὐ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐπήγαγε τὸν ὅρον τῆς καταδίκης, ἀλλ' ὑπο βολῇ προσώπου χρησάμενος αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐκάθισε τοῦ ἰδίου κριτὴν ἁμαρτήματος, ὥστε, αὐτὸν καθ' ἑαυτοῦ προεξενεγκόντα τὴν κρίσιν, μηδὲν ἔτι μέμφεσθαι τὸν ἐλέγξαντα. Ἕπεται δὲ τῷ ταπεινῷ καὶ καταβεβλημένῳ φρονήματι ὄμμα στυγνὸν καὶ εἰς γῆν νενευκός, σχῆμα ἠμελημένον, κόμη αὐχμηρά, ἐσθὴς ῥυπῶσα·
English
And first of all, it is fitting to be earnest about the use of speech, not to be ignorant, but to ask without contentiousness, to answer without ambition, not to interrupt the one conversing when he says something useful, nor to desire to insert one's own speech ostentatiously, setting measures for speech and hearing, to learn without shame and to teach without envy, and, if something has been learned from another, not to conceal it like base women who substitute bastards, but to proclaim gratefully the father of the discourse. A moderate tone of voice is to be preferred, so that it neither escapes hearing by its smallness nor is burdensome by the magnitude of its tension. Having examined in oneself what is to be said, then to make the speech public. To be affable in encounters, sweet in conversations—not seeking pleasantness through jesting, but having gentleness through benevolent exhortation. To reject harshness everywhere, even if one must reprove. For having lowered oneself through humility, you will thus be readily received by the one in need of healing. Often the manner of reproof used by the prophet is also useful to us, who, when David sinned, did not impose the sentence of condemnation from himself, but, using the device of a character, made him the judge of his own transgression, so that, having brought forth the judgment against himself, he would no longer blame the one who exposed him. Accompanying a humble and downcast spirit are a gloomy eye and a gaze bent to the ground, a neglected appearance, unkempt hair, soiled clothing.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:9 · narrativehigh
Source
ὥστε ἃ ποιοῦσιν οἱ πεν θοῦντες κατ' ἐπιτήδευσιν, ταῦτα ἐκ ταὐτομάτου ἡμῖν ἐπιφαίνεσθαι. Χιτὼν διὰ ζώνης προσεσταλμένος τῷ σώματι· τὸ μέντοι ζῶσμα μήτε ἄνω τῶν λαγόνων, γυναικῶδες γάρ· μήτε χαῦνον, ὥστε διαρρεῖν τὸν χιτῶνα, βλα κικὸν γάρ· καὶ τὸ βάδισμα μήτε νωθρόν, ὡς ἔκλυσιν τῆς ψυχῆς κατηγορεῖν· μηδ' αὖ σφοδρὸν καὶ σεσοβημένον, ὡς ἐμπλήκτους αὐτῆς τὰς ὁρμὰς ὑποφαίνειν. Σκοπὸς ἐσθῆτος εἷς, κάλυμμα εἶναι σαρκὸς πρὸς χειμῶνα καὶ θέρος αὔταρκες. Μήτε δὲ ἐν χρώματι τὸ ἀνθηρὸν διωκέσθω, μήτε ἐν τῇ κατασκευῇ τὸ λεπτὸν καὶ μαλακόν. Τὸ γὰρ τὰς ἐν ἐσθῆτι εὐχροίας περισκοπεῖν ἴσον ἐστὶ γυναικείῳ καλλωπισμῷ, ὃν ἐκεῖναι ἐπιτηδεύουσιν ἀλλοτρίῳ ἄνθει παρειὰς καὶ τρίχας ἑαυτῶν καταβάπτουσαι. Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ παχύτητος οὕτως ἔχειν ὁ χιτὼν ὀφείλει ὡς μὴ δεῖσθαι κοινωνοῦ πρὸς τὸ θάλπειν τὸν ἐνδυόμενον. Ὑπόδημα τὸ εὐτελὲς μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν, ἀνενδεῶς δὲ τὴν χρείαν ἀπο πληροῦν. Καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ὡς ἐν τῷ ἐνδύματι ἡγεῖσθαι προσήκει τὸ χρειῶδες, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τροφῇ ἄρτος ἐκπληρώσει τὴν χρείαν καὶ ὕδωρ θεραπεύσει τὴν δίψαν τῷ ὑγιαίνοντι, καὶ ὅσα ἐκ σπερμάτων παροψήματα πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας τὴν ἰσχὺν τῷ σώματι δύναται διασῶσαι. Ἐσθίειν δὲ μὴ λυσσώδη γαστριμαργίαν ἐμφαίνοντα, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ τὸ εὐσταθὲς καὶ πρᾶον καὶ περὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς ἐγκρατὲς διασώζοντα· μηδὲ τότε τὸν νοῦν ἀργὸν ἐν τῇ περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίᾳ ἔχοντα, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν τῶν βρωμάτων τὴν φύσιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὑποδεχομένου σώματος κατασκευὴν ἀφορμὴν ποιεῖσθαι δοξολογίας·
English
so that what those who practice self-discipline do by design may appear in us spontaneously. The tunic should be drawn in by a belt close to the body; the belt itself should be neither above the loins, for that is womanish, nor loose, so that the tunic sags, for that is slovenly. The gait should be neither sluggish, as that would indicate a slackness of the soul, nor violent and bustling, as that would reveal its impulses to be erratic. The purpose of clothing is one: to be a covering for the flesh, sufficient for winter and summer. Neither the brightness of color nor the fineness and softness of fabric should be sought. For paying attention to the pleasing colors in clothing is equal to female adornment, which women practice by dyeing their cheeks and hair with an alien bloom. Indeed, the tunic should be of such thickness that it does not need a companion to warm the wearer. The shoe should be cheap in value, yet adequately fulfill its need. And in general, just as in clothing it is proper to consider what is necessary, so in food, bread will fulfill the need, and water will quench the thirst for one who is healthy, and whatever side dishes from seeds can preserve the body’s strength for necessary needs. One should eat without displaying a ravenous gluttony, but everywhere preserving steadiness, gentleness, and self-control in pleasures; nor should one then have the mind idle in thought about God, but make the very nature of the foods and the constitution of the receiving body a starting point for doxology.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:10 · narrativehigh
Source
Πῶς ποικίλα εἴδη τροφῶν τῇ ἰδιότητι τῶν σωμάτων ἁρμόζοντα παρὰ τοῦ πάντα οἰκονομοῦντος ἐπινενόηται. Εὐχαὶ πρὸ τροφῆς ἀξίους γενέσθαι τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ παροχῶν, ὧν τε νῦν δίδωσι καὶ ὧν πρὸς τὸ μέλλον ἐταμιεύσατο. Εὐχαὶ μετὰ τροφὴν εὐχαριστίαν τῶν δεδο μένων ἔχουσαι καὶ αἴτησιν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων. Ὥρα μία τροφῆς ἀποτεταγμένη, ἡ αὐτὴ κατὰ περίοδον ἀπαντῶσα, ὡς ἐκ τῶν εἴκοσι τεσσάρων ὡρῶν τοῦ ἡμερονυκτίου μίαν εἶναι ταύτην προσαναλισκομένην τῷ σώματι· τὰς δὲ λοιπὰς ἐν τῇ κατὰ νοῦν ἐργασίᾳ ἀπασχολεῖσθαι τὸν ἀσκητήν. Ὕπνοι κοῦφοι καὶ εὐαπάλλακτοι, φυσικῶς ἀκο λουθοῦντες τῷ συμμέτρῳ τῆς διαίτης, κατ' ἐπιτήδευσιν δὲ ταῖς περὶ τῶν μεγάλων μερίμναις διακοπτόμενοι. Τὸ γὰρ βαθεῖ κάρῳ κατακρατεῖσθαι λυομένων αὐτοῦ τῶν μελῶν, ὥστε σχολὴν ἀτόποις φαντασίαις παρέχειν, εἶναι ἐν καθημερινῷ θανάτῳ ποιεῖ τοὺς οὕτω καθεύδοντας. Ἀλλ' ὅπερ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁ ὄρθρος ἐστί, τοῦτο τοῖς ἀσκηταῖς τῆς εὐσεβείας τὸ μεσονύκτιον, μάλιστα σχολὴν τῇ ψυχῇ τῆς νυκτερινῆς ἡσυχίας χαριζομένης, οὔτε ὀφθαλμῶν οὔτε ὤτων βλαβερὰς ἀκοὰς ἢ θέας ἐπὶ καρδίαν παραπεμπόντων, ἀλλὰ μόνου καθ' ἑαυτὸν τοῦ νοῦ τῷ Θεῷ συνόντος καὶ διορθουμένου μὲν ἑαυτὸν τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν ἡμαρτημένων, ὅρους δὲ ἑαυτῷ τιθέντος πρὸς τὴν ἔκκλισιν τοῦ κακοῦ, καὶ τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ συνεργίαν εἰς τὴν τελείωσιν τῶν σπουδαζομένων ἐπιζητοῦντος.
English
How many various kinds of foods, adapted to the peculiarity of bodies, have been devised by the one who orders all things. Prayers before food, to become worthy of God's provisions, both those He now gives and those He has stored up for the future. Prayers after food, containing thanksgiving for what has been given and a request for what has been promised. One fixed hour for food, recurring at the same period, so that of the twenty-four hours of the day and night, this one is consumed for the body; the rest the ascetic spends occupied in the work of the mind. Sleep light and easily broken, naturally following from the moderation of diet, but by design interrupted by concerns for great matters. For to be held fast in deep slumber, with one's limbs relaxed, so as to provide leisure for improper fantasies, makes those who sleep thus exist in a daily death. But what dawn is for others, that midnight is for ascetics of piety, especially since the stillness of the night grants leisure to the soul, with neither eyes nor ears transmitting harmful sounds or sights to the heart, but the mind alone, by itself, consorting with God, correcting itself by the memory of sins, setting boundaries for itself for the avoidance of evil, and seeking from God cooperation for the perfection of what is earnestly pursued.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:11 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΚΑΝΔΙΔΙΑΝΩ Ὅτε εἰς χεῖρας ἔλαβον τὴν ἐπιστολήν σου, ἔπαθόν τι ἀκοῆς ἄξιον. Εὐλαβήθην αὐτήν, ὥς τι δημόσιον προσαγγέλλουσαν, καί, παρ' ὃν ἐξέλυον καιρὸν τὸν κηρόν, ἐφοβούμην προσβλέπων ὡς οὐδεὶς ἐν αἰτίαις ὢν Σπαρτιάτης Λακωνικὴν σκυτάλην. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔλυσα καὶ πάνθ' ἕκαστα ἐπεξῆλθον, γελάσαι μοι ἐπῆλθε· τοῦτο μὲν ὑφ' ἡδονῆς, τοῦ μηδὲν ἀκοῦσαι νεώτερον· τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὰ Δημοσθένους τὰ σὰ κρίναντι. Ὅτι ὃ μέν, ἐπειδὴ ὀλίγοις τισὶ χορευταῖς καὶ αὐληταῖς ἐχορήγει, οὐκέτ' ἠξίου Δημοσθένης, ἀλλὰ χορη γὸς ὀνομάζεσθαι, σὺ δ' ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ χορηγῶν καὶ μή, χορηγῶν μέντοι πλείονα μυριάσι στρατιωτῶν ἢ ὅσοις ἀνδράσιν ἐκεῖνος παρέσχε τὰ ἐπιτήδεια· ὅς γε οὔθ' ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος ἐπιστέλλεις, ἀλλὰ τὸν εἰωθότα τρόπον, καὶ τῆς περὶ Λόγους σπουδῆς οὐδὲν ὑφίεσαι, ἀλλά, τὸ τοῦ Πλάτωνος, ἐν χειμῶνι καὶ χαλάζῃ πραγμάτων οἷον ὑπὸ τεῖχός τι καρτερὸν ἀποστάς, οὐδενὸς θορύβου τὴν ψυχὴν ἀναπίμπλασαι· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἑτέρους ἐᾷς, τό γε σεαυτοῦ μέρος. Καὶ τὰ μὲν σὰ τοιαῦτα, οὕτω μεγάλα καὶ θαυμαστὰ τοῖς συνορᾶν δυναμένοις, καὶ πάλιν οὐ θαυ μαστὰ τῷ πρὸς τὴν ὅλην προαίρεσιν τοῦ βίου κρίνοντι. Ἄκουε δὲ καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα, παράδοξά τε ὄντα καὶ ἀκο λούθως ἡμῖν ἀπαντῶντα.
English
To Candidianus. When I took your letter in my hands, I experienced something worth hearing. I approached it with reverence, as if it announced some public matter, and, as I was loosening the wax at the moment of unsealing, I feared to look at it, like no Spartan under accusation fears a Laconian scytale. But when I had unsealed it and gone through everything point by point, laughter came over me—partly from pleasure at hearing nothing untoward, partly from judging your words against those of Demosthenes. For he, when he was providing choruses and aulos-players for a few, no longer deemed himself worthy of being called a chorēgos, but you are the same both when providing and when not, providing indeed for more tens of thousands of soldiers than the number of men for whom he supplied provisions. You do not even write to us in a formal manner, but in your usual way, and you abate nothing of your zeal for letters, but, as Plato says, in the storm and hail of affairs, as if taking refuge behind some strong wall, you do not let your soul be filled with any disturbance; rather, you do not even allow others to be so, so far as your part is concerned. Such are your affairs, so great and admirable to those capable of seeing, and again not admirable to one who judges by the whole purpose of your life. But hear also my affairs, which are both paradoxical and, for me, consistent.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:12 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀνήρ τις ἄγροικος τῶν συνοικούντων ἡμῖν ἐν Ἀννίσοις, οἰκέτου μου τελευτήσαντος, οὐ συμβόλαιόν τι πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπὼν ἐσχηκέναι, οὐ προσελθών μοι, οὐκ ἐπαιτιασάμενος, οὐ παρ' ἑκόντος ἀξιώσας λαβεῖν, οὐκ ἀπειλήσας εἰ μὴ λάβοι βιάσασθαι, ἀθρόον μετά τινων ὁμοίων αὐτῷ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν ἐπιθέμενος ἡμῶν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, τά τε γύναια τὰ φυλάττοντα συνέτριψε τύπτων καὶ καταρρήξας τὰς θύρας ἐξεφόρησεν ἅπαντα, τὰ μὲν αὐτὸς λαβών, τὰ δὲ εἰς διαρπαγὴν τοῖς βουλομένοις προθείς. Ἵν' οὖν μὴ ὁ ἔσχατος ὅρος ἡμεῖς τῆς ἀσθενείας ὦμεν καὶ παντὶ δόξωμεν πρὸς ἐπιχείρησιν ἐπιτήδειοι, ἣν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς πράγμασιν ἡμῶν σπουδὴν ἐπιδέδειξαι καὶ νῦν εἰσενέγκασθαι παρακλήθητι. Μόνως γὰρ ἂν οὕτω τὸ ἄπραγμον ἡμῖν σώζοιτο, εἰ τῷ σῷ δραστηρίῳ συντεταγμένοι εἴημεν. Γένοιτο δ' ἂν ἡμῖν ἀρκοῦσα δίκη, εἰ διὰ τοῦ παγάρχου συλληφθεὶς ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ βραχὺν κατακλεισθείη χρόνον. Καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ὑπὲρ ὧν πεπόνθαμεν ἀγανακτοῦμεν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ λοιπὸν ἀσφαλείας δεόμεθα. τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ Οἷα ποιεῖς, ὦ θαυμάσιε, τὴν φίλην ἡμῖν πενίαν καὶ φιλοσοφίας τροφὸν τῆς ἐσχατιᾶς ἀπελαύνων; Οἶμαι γὰρ ἄν σε καὶ ἐξούλης γραφὴν ὑπ' αὐτῆς φεύγειν, εἴ τις αὐτῇ προσγένοιτο λόγος, ὅτι τούτῳ μὲν συνοικεῖν εἱλόμην ἐγώ, νῦν μὲν τὸν Ζήνωνα ἐπαινοῦντι, ὃς ναυαγίῳ πάντα ἀπο βαλὼν οὐδὲν ἀγεννὲς ἐφθέγξατο, ἀλλ'· «Εὖγε, εἶπεν, ὦ Τύχη, συνελαύνεις ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ τριβώνιον»· νῦν δὲ τὸν Κλεάνθη, μισθῷ ὕδωρ τοῦ φρέατος ἀπαντλῶντα, ὅθεν αὐτός τε διέζη καὶ τοῖς διδασκάλοις μισθοὺς ὑπετέλει.
English
A certain rustic man, one of those living with us in Annisa, upon the death of my servant—having no contract with him, having neither approached me, nor accused me, nor asked to receive anything from me willingly, nor threatened to use force if he did not get it—suddenly, with some others like him in their madness, attacked our house, beat the women who were guarding it, broke down the doors, and carried off everything, taking some things himself and offering others for plunder to whoever wished. So that we may not be the ultimate limit of weakness and appear to everyone as suitable for attack, be entreated now to bring to bear the zeal you have displayed in all our affairs. For only in this way would our freedom from trouble be preserved, if we were aligned with your energy. Sufficient justice for us would be if, through the chief magistrate, he were arrested and confined for a short time in prison. For we are not only aggrieved at what we have suffered, but we also need security for the future. To Olympius. What are you doing, O admirable one, driving away from the wilderness the poverty dear to us and the nurse of philosophy? For I think you would even be prosecuted by her for ejectment, if she were to acquire a voice, saying that I chose to live with this man, who now praises Zeno, who, having lost everything in a shipwreck, uttered nothing ignoble but said, "Well done, Fortune, you are driving us into the philosopher's cloak," and now praises Cleanthes, who drew water from the well for wages, from which he both supported himself and paid fees to his teachers.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:13 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὸν δὲ Διογένη οὐδὲ ἐπαύσατό ποτε θαυμάζων, τοῖς παρὰ τῆς φύσεως μόνοις ἀρκεῖσθαι φιλοτιμούμενον, ὡς καὶ τὸ κισσύβιον ἀπορρῖψαι, ἐπειδήπερ παρὰ παιδὸς ἐδιδάχθη κοίλαις ταῖς χερσὶν ἐγκύπτων πίνειν. Ταῦτα ἄν σοι καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἡ σύνοικος ἡμῖν πενία μέμψαιτο, ταῖς μεγαλο δωρεαῖς ἐξοικισθεῖσα νῦν, προσθείη δὲ καὶ ἀπειλήν τινα ὅτι· «Εἴ σε ἐνταῦθα πάλιν λάβοιμι, Σικελικὴν ἢ Ἰταλιῶτιν τρυφὴν ἀποδείξω τὰ πρότερα· οὕτω σε ἀκριβῶς τοῖς παρ' ἐμαυτῆς ἀμυνοῦμαι.» Καὶ ταύτῃ μὲν δὴ ταῦτα, ἥσθην δὲ ἀκούσας ἦρχθαί σε τῆς θεραπείας ἤδη, καὶ εὔχομαί σε ὄνασθαι αὐτῆς. Πρέποι δ' ἂν τῇ ἱερᾷ σου ψυχῇ ἄλυπος ὑπηρεσία σώματος. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΝΕΚΤΑΡΙΟΝ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ Οὔπω εἶχον τρίτην ἢ τετάρτην ἡμέραν πληγεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ τοῦ ἀφορήτου πάθους, καὶ ἔτι ἀμφίβολος ὤν, διὰ τὸ μηδὲ σαφῶς δυνηθῆναι ἡμῖν τὸν μηνυτὴν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν τὸ συμβὰν διηγήσασθαι καὶ τὸ ἀπεύχεσθαι ἀληθῆ εἶναι, δυσπαραδέκτως ἔχων πρὸς τὰ θρυλούμενα, ἐδεξάμην γράμμα τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἀκριβῶς σημαῖνον τὴν ἀπευκτὴν ἀγγελίαν. Ἐφ' ᾧ ὅσον μὲν ἐστέναξα καὶ ὅσον ἀφῆκα δάκρυον τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν; Καὶ γὰρ τίς οὕτω λίθινος τὴν καρδίαν, ἢ ἔξω παντελῶς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, ὥστε ἀπαθῶς ἐνεγκεῖν τὸ συμβάν, ἢ μετρίῳ πάθει τὴν ψυχὴν καταληφθῆναι; Οἴκου λαμπροῦ διαδοχή, ἔρεισμα γένους, πατρίδος ἐλπίς, γονέων εὐσεβῶν βλάστημα ὑπὸ μυρίαις εὐχαῖς ἐντραφέν, ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἄνθει τῆς ἡλικίας ὤν, ἐκ μέσου τῶν πατρικῶν χειρῶν ἀναρπασθεὶς οἴχεται. Ταῦτα ποίαν ἀδάμαντος φύσιν οὐχ ἱκανὰ ἐκλῦσαι καὶ εἰς συμπάθειαν ἀγαγεῖν;
English
He never ceased to admire Diogenes, who prided himself on being content with only what nature provides, so much so that he threw away his wooden cup when he learned from a boy to drink by cupping his hands and bending over. These things and the like our companion poverty would reproach you with, now that she has been driven out by your great gifts, and she would add a threat: "If I catch you here again, I will show that your former life was Sicilian or Italian luxury; thus I will punish you precisely with my own means." And so much for that. I was pleased to hear that you have already begun your treatment, and I pray that you benefit from it. It would be fitting for your holy soul to have a body that serves without pain. To Nectarius, a consolatory letter. I had not yet passed the third or fourth day after being struck by the news of the unbearable calamity, and still being uncertain—because the messenger of the grievous tidings could not clearly relate to us what had happened, and because I prayed it was not true, being reluctant to accept the rumors—I received a letter from the bishop precisely indicating the unwelcome news. At that, how much I groaned and how many tears I shed, what need is there to say? For who is so stony-hearted, or so utterly outside human nature, as to bear the event without emotion, or to have his soul seized only by a moderate passion? The heir of a brilliant house, the support of a family, the hope of a fatherland, the offspring of pious parents raised amid countless prayers, in the very flower of his age, snatched from the midst of his father's hands, is gone. What nature of adamant would these things not be sufficient to dissolve and lead to sympathy?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:14 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε οὐδὲν μέγα, εἰ καὶ ἡμῶν διὰ βάθους ἥψατο τὸ κακόν, ὁλοκλήρως ἐξ ἀρχῆς προσπε φυκότων ὑμῖν καὶ τάς τε εὐφροσύνας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰς λύπας ἰδίας ἑαυτῶν ποιουμένων. Καίτοιγε ἐδόκει τὰ μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος χρόνου ὀλίγα θεῖναι τὰ λυποῦντα ὑμᾶς, ἐν τοῖς πλείστοις δὲ κατὰ ῥοῦν ὑμῖν τὰ πράγματα φέρεσθαι· ἀλλ' ἀθρόως, βασκανίᾳ δαίμονος, πᾶσα τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου ἡ εὐθηνία καὶ ἡ φαιδρότης ἠφάνισται, καὶ ἐγενόμεθα τῷ βίῳ διήγημα σκυθρωπόν. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ποτνιᾶσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς συμβᾶσι καὶ δακρύειν βουλώμεθα, οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει ἡμῖν ὁ χρόνος τοῦ βίου, πάντες δὲ ἄνθρωποι, μεθ' ἡμῶν στένοντες, παρισῶσαι τῷ πάθει τὸν ὀδυρμὸν οὐ δυνήσον ται· ἀλλὰ κἂν τὸ τῶν ποταμῶν ῥεῦμα δάκρυον γένηται, ἐκπληρῶσαι τῶν συμβάντων τὸν θρῆνον οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει. Ἐὰν μέντοι θελήσωμεν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ δῶρον ὃ ἐναπέθετο ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν προενεγκεῖν νῦν, τὸν λογισμὸν λέγω τὸν σώφρονα, ὃς καὶ ἐν ταῖς εὐημερίαις μέτρα οἶδε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ὁρίζειν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς κατηφεστέραις περιστάσεσιν εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἄγειν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, καὶ ὑποβάλλειν ἡμῖν ἅ τε εἴδομεν, ἅ τε ἠκούσαμεν, ὅτι γέμει ὁ βίος τῶν τοιούτων παθῶν καὶ πολλὰ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων συμφορῶν ἐστι τὰ ὑποδείγματα, καί, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, ὅτι πρόσ ταγμα Θεοῦ ἐστι τὸ μὴ λυπεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς κεκοιμημένοις τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότας, διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάσεως, καὶ ὅτι τῆς μεγάλης ὑπομονῆς μεγάλοι παρὰ τῷ Ἀθλοθέτῃ οἱ στέφανοι τῆς δόξης ἀπόκεινται· ἐὰν ἐπιτρέψωμεν τῷ λογισμῷ ταῦτα ἡμῖν κατεπᾴδειν, τάχα ἂν εὕροιμέν τινα μετρίαν τοῦ κακοῦ λύσιν.
English
Thus it is no great matter if the evil has touched us deeply, since we have been completely attached to you from the beginning, making both your joys and your sorrows our own. Yet it seemed that up to the present time the things causing you grief were few, while for the most part your affairs were proceeding smoothly; but suddenly, by the malice of a demon, all the prosperity and cheerfulness of that house has been obliterated, and we have become a gloomy tale for the world. If, then, we wish to lament and weep over what has happened, the time of our life will not suffice, and all men, groaning with us, will be unable to equal the lamentation to the calamity; but even if the stream of rivers should become tears, it will not suffice to fulfill the dirge for what has occurred. If, however, we now wish to bring forth the gift of God which he has placed in our hearts—I mean the prudent reason, which in times of prosperity knows how to set limits for our souls, and in more grievous circumstances leads us to remember human affairs, and suggests to us what we have seen and heard, that life is full of such sufferings and that there are many examples of human misfortunes, and, above all, that it is a command of God that those who have believed in Christ should not grieve over the departed, because of the hope of resurrection, and that for great endurance great crowns of glory are stored up with the Giver of the Prize—if we allow reason to sing this to us, perhaps we might find some moderate relief from the evil.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:15 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὸ παρακαλῶ σε, ὡς γενναῖον ἀγωνιστήν, στῆναι πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τῆς πληγῆς καὶ μὴ ὑποπεσεῖν τῷ βάρει τῆς λύπης, μηδὲ καταποθῆναι τὴν ψυχήν, ἐκεῖνο πεπεισμένον ὅτι, κἂν οἱ λόγοι τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ οἰκονομουμένων διαφεύγωσιν ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ πάντως γε τὸ παρὰ τοῦ σοφοῦ καὶ ἀγαπῶντος ἡμᾶς οἰκονομηθὲν ἀπόδεκτόν ἐστι, κἂν ἐπίπονον ᾖ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδε πῶς ἑκάστῳ διατίθησι τὸ συμφέρον καὶ διὰ τί ἄνισα ἡμῖν τοῦ βίου τὰ πέρατα. Ἔστι γάρ τις αἰτία ἀνθρώποις ἀκατάληπτος, δι' ἣν οἳ μὲν θᾶττον ἐντεῦθεν ἀπάγονται, οἳ δὲ ἐπὶ πλεῖον προσταλαιπωρεῖν τῷ ὀδυνηρῷ τούτῳ βίῳ καταλιμπάνονται. Ὥστε ἐπὶ πᾶσι προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῦ τὴν φιλαν θρωπίαν ὀφείλομεν καὶ μὴ δυσχεραίνειν, μεμνημένοι τῆς μεγάλης ἐκείνης καὶ ἀοιδίμου φωνῆς ἣν ὁ μέγας ἀθλητὴς Ἰὼβ ἀνεφθέγξατο, ἐπὶ μιᾶς τραπέζης ἰδὼν δέκα παῖδας ἐν βραχείᾳ καιροῦ ῥοπῇ συντριβέντας· «Ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν, ὁ Κύριος ἀφείλετο· ὡς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐγένετο.» Ἡμέτερον ποιησώμεθα τὸ θαῦμα τοῦτο· ἴσος ὁ μισθὸς παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ τοῖς τὰ ἴσα ἐπιδεικνυ μένοις ἀνδραγαθήματα. Οὐκ ἀπεστερήθημεν τοῦ παιδός, ἀλλ' ἀπεδώκαμεν τῷ χρήσαντι· οὐδὲ ἠφανίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ ζωή, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον διημείφθη· οὐ γῆ κατέκρυψε τὸν ἀγαπητὸν ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' οὐρανὸς ὑπεδέξατο. Μικρὸν ἀναμείνωμεν καὶ συνεσόμεθα τῷ ποθουμένῳ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ θᾶττον τὴν ὁδὸν
English
Therefore I exhort you, as a noble combatant, to stand firm against the magnitude of the blow and not to succumb to the weight of grief, nor to let your soul be swallowed up, being convinced of this: that even if the reasons for what is administered by God escape us, yet what has been arranged by the wise and loving God is entirely acceptable, even if it is painful. For He Himself knows how He disposes what is beneficial for each person and why the ends of life are unequal for us. For there is some cause incomprehensible to men, on account of which some are taken away from here more quickly, while others are left behind to endure further hardship in this painful life. Therefore we ought to worship His love for humanity in all things and not be vexed, remembering that great and celebrated utterance which the great athlete Job proclaimed, when he saw ten children crushed at one table in a brief moment of time: "The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it seemed good to the Lord, so it came to pass." Let us make this marvel our own; the reward from the righteous Judge is equal for those who display equal deeds of valor. We have not been deprived of the child, but have given him back to the one who lent him; nor has his life been annihilated, but it has been changed for the better; it is not earth that has hidden our beloved, but heaven that has received him. Let us wait a little while, and we shall be with the one we long for. For even if the journey
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:16 · narrativehigh
Source
προκατέλυσεν, ἀλλὰ πάντες ταύτην αὐτὴν πορευ σόμεθα καὶ πάντας τὸ αὐτὸ ἀναμένει κατάλυμα. Μόνον γένοιτο ἡμᾶς δι' ἀρετῆς τῇ καθαρότητι ἐκείνου ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα διὰ τὸ ἄδολον τοῦ ἤθους τῆς αὐτῆς τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ νηπίοις ἀναπαύσεως τύχωμεν. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΗΝ ΟΜΟΖΥΓΟΝ ΝΕΚΤΑΡΙΟΥ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ Ἔμελλον ἀποσιωπᾶν πρὸς τὴν κοσμιότητά σου, λογι ζόμενος ὅτι, ὥσπερ ὀφθαλμῷ φλεγμαίνοντι καὶ τὸ ἁπαλώτατον τῶν παρηγορημάτων ἀνίαν ἐμποιεῖ, οὕτω καὶ ψυχῇ ὑπὸ θλίψεως βαρείας κεκακωμένῃ, κἂν πολλὴν παράκλη σιν φέρῃ, ὁ λόγος ὀχληρός πως εἶναι δοκεῖ, ἐν τῇ περιωδυνίᾳ προσφερόμενος. Ἐπεὶ δέ με εἰσῆλθεν ὅτι πρὸς χριστιανήν μοι ὁ λόγος ἔσται πάλαι πεπαιδευμένην τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἐμπαράσκευον οὖσαν πρὸς τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, οὐκ ἐνόμισα δίκαιον εἶναι παραλιπεῖν τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μοι. Οἶδα ποταπὰ τῶν μητέρων τὰ σπλάγχνα, καί, ὅταν ἰδίως τὸ σὸν περὶ πάντας χρηστὸν καὶ ἥμερον ἐνθυμηθῶ, λογίζομαι πόσην εἰκὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν εἶναι τὴν ἀλγηδόνα. Παῖδα ἐζημιώθης ὃν περιόντα μὲν ἐμακάρισαν πᾶσαι μητέρες καὶ ηὔξαντο τοὺς ἑαυτῶν τοιούτους εἶναι, ἀποθανόντα δὲ ἐστέναξαν, ὡς ἑκάστη τὸν ἑαυτῆς γῇ κατακρύψασα. Ἐκείνου ὁ θάνατος πληγὴ ἐγένετο πατρίδων δύο, τῆς τε ἡμετέρας καὶ τῆς Κιλίκων. Ἐκείνῳ τὸ μέγα καὶ περιφανὲς γένος συγκατέπεσεν, ὥσπερ ἐρείσματος ὑφαιρεθέντος κατασεισθέν. Ὢ συνάντημα πονηροῦ δαίμονος, πόσον ἴσχυσε κακὸν ἐξεργάσασθαι. Ὦ γῆ τοιοῦτον ἀναγκασθεῖσα ὑποδέξασθαι πάθος. Ἔφριξε τάχα καὶ ὁ ἥλιος, εἴ τις αἴσθησις αὐτῷ, τὸ σκυθρωπὸν ἐκεῖνο θέαμα. Καὶ τί ἄν τις τοσοῦτον εἴποι ὅσον ἡ ἀμηχανία τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπο βάλλει;
English
son has departed before us, yet we all travel this same path and await the same lodging. May it only be granted that we become like him in purity through virtue, so that by the guilelessness of our character we may obtain the same rest as the infants in Christ. To the Wife of Nectarius, a Consolation. I was inclined to remain silent toward your modesty, thinking that, just as to an inflamed eye even the softest of soothing remedies causes distress, so to a soul afflicted by heavy grief, even if it brings much consolation, speech seems somehow burdensome when offered in the midst of acute pain. But since it occurred to me that my words would be addressed to a Christian woman long instructed in divine matters and well prepared for human events, I did not consider it right to neglect my duty. I know what a mother's heart is like, and when I reflect on your particular kindness and gentleness toward all, I reckon how great the pain is likely to be in the present circumstances. You have lost a child whom, while he lived, all mothers deemed blessed and prayed that their own might be like him, and at his death they groaned, as each buried her own in the earth. His death was a blow to two homelands, both ours and that of the Cilicians. With him the great and illustrious family collapsed, as if shaken when its support was removed. O encounter of an evil demon, how great an evil it has wrought! O earth, compelled to receive such a calamity! The sun itself, if it has any perception, must have shuddered at that gloomy sight. And what could one say equal to what the soul's perplexity suggests?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:17 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' οὐ γὰρ ἀπρονόητα τὰ ἡμέτερα, ὡς μεμαθήκαμεν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτι οὐδὲ στρουθίον πίπτει ἄνευ θελήματος τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ὥστε, εἴ τι γέγονε, θελήματι γέγονε τοῦ κτίσαντος ἡμᾶς. Τῷ δὲ βουλήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκε; Καταδεξώμεθα τὸ συμβάν· δυσανασχετοῦντες γὰρ οὔτε τὸ γενόμενον διορθούμεθα καὶ ἑαυτοὺς προσαπόλλυμεν. Μὴ κατηγορήσωμεν τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἀμαθεῖς ἐσμεν ὥστε τὰ ἄρρητα αὐτοῦ κρίματα δοκιμάζειν. Νῦν σου λαμβάνει τὴν δοκιμὴν ὁ Κύριος τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης. Νῦν πάρεστί σοι καιρὸς διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τὴν μερίδα τῶν μαρτύρων λαβεῖν. Ἡ τῶν Μακκαβαίων μήτηρ ἑπτὰ παίδων εἶδε θάνατον καὶ οὐκ ἐστέναξεν οὐδὲ ἀφῆκεν ἀγεννὲς δάκρυον, ἀλλ' εὐχαριστοῦσα τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι ἔβλεπεν αὐτοὺς πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ καὶ ταῖς χαλεπωτάταις αἰκίαις τῶν δεσμῶν τῆς σαρκὸς λυομέ νους, εὐδόκιμος μὲν παρὰ Θεῷ, ἀοίδιμος δὲ παρὰ ἀνθρώ ποις ἐκρίθη. Μέγα τὸ πάθος, φημὶ κἀγώ, ἀλλὰ μεγάλοι καὶ οἱ παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου μισθοὶ τοῖς ὑπομένουσιν ἀποκεί μενοι. Ὅτε ἐγένου μήτηρ καὶ εἶδες τὸν παῖδα καὶ ηὐχαρίστησας τῷ Θεῷ, ᾔδεις πάντως ὅτι θνητὴ οὖσα θνητὸν ἐγέννησας. Τί οὖν παράδοξον, εἰ ἀπέθανεν ὁ θνητός; Ἀλλὰ λυπεῖ ἡμᾶς τὸ παρὰ καιρόν. Ἄδηλον εἰ μὴ εὔκαιρον τοῦτο, ἐπειδὴ ἡμεῖς ἐκλέγεσθαι τὰ συμφέροντα ταῖς ψυχαῖς καὶ ὁρίζειν προθεσμίας ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα. Περίβλεψαι τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα ἐν ᾧ κατοι κεῖς, καὶ ἐννόησον ὅτι πάντα θνητὰ τὰ ὁρώμενα καὶ πάντα φθορᾷ ὑποκείμενα. Ἀνάβλεψον πρὸς τὸν οὐρανόν· καὶ οὗτός ποτε λυθήσεται· πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον· οὐδὲ οὗτος διαμε νεῖ.
English
But our affairs are not without providence, as we have learned in the Gospel, that not even a sparrow falls without the will of our Father, so that if anything has happened, it has happened by the will of our Creator. And who has resisted the will of God? Let us accept what has occurred; for by being discontented we neither correct what has happened nor destroy ourselves. Let us not accuse the just judgment of God. We are ignorant, so as to judge his ineffable judgments. Now the Lord is testing your love for him. Now the opportunity is present for you to receive the portion of the martyrs through endurance. The mother of the Maccabees saw the death of seven children and did not groan nor let fall an ignoble tear, but gave thanks to God because she saw them being freed from the bonds of the flesh by fire and iron and the most grievous tortures, and she was judged praiseworthy before God and renowned among men. Great is the suffering, I also say, but great also are the rewards from the Lord laid up for those who endure. When you became a mother and saw your child and gave thanks to God, you certainly knew that, being mortal, you gave birth to a mortal. What then is surprising, if the mortal died? But what grieves us is the untimeliness. It is unclear whether this is not timely, since we do not know how to choose what is beneficial for our souls and to set limits for human life. Look around at the whole world in which you dwell, and consider that all visible things are mortal and all are subject to decay. Look up at the sky; even this will one day be dissolved; at the sun; not even this will endure.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:18 · narrativehigh
Source
Οἱ ἀστέρες σύμπαντες, ζῶα χερσαῖα καὶ ἔνυδρα, τὰ περὶ γῆν κάλλη, αὐτὴ ἡ γῆ, πάντα φθαρτά, πάντα μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐκ ἐσόμενα. Ἡ τούτων ἔννοια παραμυθία ἔστω τοῦ συμβεβηκότος. Μὴ καθ' ἑαυτὸ μέτρει τὸ πάθος· ἀφόρητον γὰρ οὕτω φανεῖταί σοι· ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πᾶσι συγκρίνουσα, ἐντεῦθεν εὑρήσεις αὐτοῦ τὴν παρα μυθίαν. Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν ἰσχυρὸν ἔχω, φεῖσαι τοῦ ὁμοζύγου· ἀλλήλοις ἐστὲ παραμυθία· μὴ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ χαλεπωτέραν τὴν συμφοράν, τῷ πάθει ἑαυτὴν ἀναλίσκουσα. Ὅλως δὲ οὐκ οἶμαι λόγον ἐξαρκεῖν εἰς παρά κλησιν, ἀλλ' εὐχῆς ἡγοῦμαι χρείαν εἶναι πρὸς τὰ παρόντα. Εὔχομαι οὖν αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον, τῇ ἀφάτῳ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει ἐφαψάμενόν σου τῆς καρδίας, ἐμποιῆσαι φῶς τῇ ψυχῇ σου διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν λογισμῶν, ἵν' οἴκοθεν ἔχῃς τῆς παραμυθίας τὰς ἀφορμάς. τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ Οὐδὲ τότε ἠγνόουν ὅτε ἐπέστελλον τῇ λογιότητί σου ὅτι πᾶσα θεολογικὴ φωνὴ ἐλάττων μέν ἐστι τῆς διανοίας τοῦ λέ γοντος, ἐλάττων δὲ τῆς τοῦ ἐπιζητοῦντος ἐπιθυμίας, διότι ὁ λόγος ἀσθενέστερόν πως πέφυκε διακονεῖσθαι τοῖς νοουμέ νοις. Εἰ οὖν ἀσθενὴς ἡμῶν ἡ διάνοια, ἐλάττων δὲ ταύτης ἡ γλῶσσα, τί ἐχρῆν προσδοκᾶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ οὐχὶ πενίαν ἐγκληθήσεσθαι λόγων; Οὐ μὴν τούτου γε ἕνεκεν δυνατὸν ἦν σιωπῇ παρελθεῖν τὸ ζητούμενον. Κίνδυνος γὰρ προδοσίας ἐν τῷ μὴ προχείρως ἀποδιδόναι τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ ἀποκρίσεις τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Κύριον. Ἐκεῖ να μὲν οὖν, εἴτε ἀρκούντως ἔχειν δοκεῖ, εἴτε καὶ ἀκριβεστέρας τινὸς προσθήκης δεῖται, καιροῦ ἰδίου πρὸς διόρθωσιν χρῄζει.
English
All the stars, land and water animals, the beauties around the earth, the earth itself—all are perishable, all will soon cease to exist. Let the thought of this be a consolation for what has happened. Do not measure the calamity by itself, for it will appear unbearable to you; but compare it with all human affairs, and from this you will find its consolation. Above all, I have this strong thing to say: spare your spouse; you are a consolation to each other; do not make the misfortune harder for him by consuming yourself in grief. But I do not think that speech is sufficient for exhortation; rather, I consider that prayer is needed for the present circumstances. Therefore I pray that the Lord Himself, by His ineffable power, touching your heart, may instill light in your soul through good thoughts, so that you may have from within the resources of consolation. To the Companion Gregory: Not even then was I unaware, when I was writing to your learnedness, that every theological utterance is inferior to the thought of the speaker, and inferior to the desire of the inquirer, because speech is somehow naturally weaker in serving what is conceived. If, then, our thought is weak, and our tongue is weaker than this, what should we expect for what has been said, except that a poverty of words will be charged? Yet it was not possible, for this reason, to pass over the question in silence. For there is a danger of betrayal in not readily giving answers about God to those who love the Lord. Now, whether what was said there seems sufficient, or whether it needs some more precise addition, it requires a suitable time for correction.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:19 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον παρακαλοῦμέν σε ὃ καὶ παρεκαλέσαμεν ἤδη, χρῆσαι σεαυτὸν ὁλοκλήρως τῇ συνηγορίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ταῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ ἐγγινομέναις τῇ διανοίᾳ σου ὁρμαῖς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ σύστασιν, ταύταις ἀρκούμενον καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν μηδὲν ἐπιζητοῦντα πλέον, οἵ, πολλῷ ἐλάττους ὄντες τῆς ὑπονοίας, βλάπτομεν μᾶλλον τῇ παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενείᾳ τὸν λόγον ἤ τινα ἰσχὺν διὰ τῆς συνηγορίας τῇ ἀλη θείᾳ προστίθεμεν. τ ΤΟΙΣ ΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΥΣΙΝ ΑΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΧΩΡΗΣΕΩΣ Πολλάκις ἐθαύμασα τί ποτε πρὸς ἡμᾶς πεπόνθατε καὶ πόθεν τοσοῦτον ἥττησθε τῆς ἡμετέρας βραχύτητος τῆς μικρᾶς καὶ ὀλίγης καὶ οὐδὲν ἴσως ἐχούσης ἐράσμιον, καὶ λόγοις ἡμᾶς προτρέπεσθε φιλίας τε καὶ πατρίδος ὑπομιμνήσκοντες, ὥσπερ φυγάδας τινὰς πατρικοῖς σπλάγχνοις πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς πάλιν ἐπιστρέφειν πειρώμενοι. Ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ μὲν φυγὰς γεγονέναι ὁμολογῶ καὶ οὐκ ἀρνηθείην, τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν μάθοιτ' ἂν ἤδη ποθοῦντες. Μάλιστα μὲν τῷ ἀδοκήτῳ τότε πληγείς, καθάπερ οἱ τοῖς αἰφνιδίοις ψόφοις ἀθρόως καταπλαγέντες, οὐ κατέσχον τοὺς λογισμούς, ἀλλ' ἐμάκρυνα φυγαδεύων καὶ ηὐλίσθην χρόνον ἱκανὸν ἀφ' ὑμῶν, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ πόθος τις ὑπεισῄει με τῶν θείων δογμάτων καὶ τῆς περὶ ἐκεῖνα φιλοσοφίας. Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην, ἔφην ἐγώ, κρατῆσαι τῆς συνοικούσης ἡμῖν κακίας; Τίς δ' ἄν μοι γένοιτο Λάβαν, ἀπαλλάττων με τοῦ Ἡσαῦ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνωτάτω φιλοσοφίαν παιδαγωγῶν;
English
Now we urge you, as we have already urged, to devote yourself entirely to the advocacy of the truth and to the impulses arising in your mind from God for the establishment of the good, being content with these and seeking nothing more from us, who, being far inferior to what is suspected, rather harm the argument by our own weakness than add any strength to the truth through advocacy. To the Caesareans, an Apology concerning the Withdrawal. I have often wondered what has come over you with respect to us, and why you are so overcome by our insignificance—small, slight, and perhaps having nothing lovable—and urge us on with words, reminding us of friendship and fatherland, as if trying to turn back some exiles to their fatherly affections and to themselves. I, for my part, confess that I have become an exile and would not deny it, but you would learn the cause, now that you desire it. Chiefly, struck then by the unexpected, like those who are suddenly startled by abrupt noises, I did not restrain my thoughts, but I fled far away and dwelt for a considerable time apart from you; then, too, a certain longing came over me for the divine doctrines and for the philosophy concerning them. For how, I said, could I master the evil that dwells with us? Who would become a Laban for me, delivering me from Esau and guiding me to the highest philosophy?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:20 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, σὺν Θεῷ, τοῦ σκοποῦ κατὰ δύναμιν τετυχήκαμεν εὑρόντες σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς καὶ φρέαρ βαθύ, λέγω δὲ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ στόμα Γρηγόριον, ὀλίγον ἡμῖν, παρακαλῶ, ὀλίγον συγχωρήσατε χρόνον, αἰτούμεθα, οὐ τὴν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι διατριβὴν ἀσπα ζόμενοι, οὐδὲ γὰρ λέληθεν ἡμᾶς ὁ πονηρὸς διὰ τῶν τοιούτων τὴν ἀπάτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσμηχανώμενος, ἀλλὰ τὴν συντυχίαν τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ἐπωφελῆ μάλιστα κρίνον τες. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ λέγειν τι περὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων καὶ ἀκούειν πυκνότερον ἕξιν δυσαπόβλητον θεωρημάτων λαμβάνομεν. Καὶ τὰ μὲν καθ' ἡμᾶς τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. Ὑμεῖς δέ, ὦ θεῖαί μοι καὶ προσφιλέσταται πασῶν κεφα λαί, φυλάττεσθε τοὺς τῶν Φυλιστιαίων ποιμένας, μή τις λα θὼν ἐμφράξῃ ὑμῶν τὰ φρέατα καὶ τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐπιθολώσῃ. Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀεί ἐστιν ἐπιμελὲς μὴ ἐκ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν διδάσκειν τὰς ἀκεραιοτέρας ψυχάς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ἔξωθεν σοφίας παρακρούεσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ὁ γὰρ ἀγέννητον καὶ γεννητὸν ἐπεισάγων ἡμῶν τῇ πίστει καὶ τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντα μὴ ὄντα ποτὲ δογματίζων καὶ τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀεὶ Πατέρα πατέρα γινόμενον καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ
English
But since, with God’s help, we have achieved our aim to the best of our ability, having found a chosen vessel and a deep well—I mean Gregory, the mouth of Christ—allow us, I beg you, a little time, just a little; we ask this not because we cherish life in the cities (for we are not unaware that the evil one through such means contrives deception for men), but because we judge association with the saints to be most beneficial. For in speaking and hearing more frequently about divine doctrines, we acquire a habit of contemplation that is not easily lost. So much for our own situation. But you, O my divine and most beloved of all heads, beware of the shepherds of the Philistines, lest someone unnoticed stop up your wells and muddy the pure knowledge concerning the faith. For this is always their concern: not to teach the more innocent souls from the divine Scriptures, but to pervert the truth by means of external wisdom. For the one who introduces “unbegotten” and “begotten” into our faith, and who dogmatizes that which always exists as once not existing, and who makes the Father, who is by nature and always Father, become a father, and the Spirit—
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:21 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἅγιον οὐκ ἀΐδιον οὐκ ἀντικρύς ἐστι Φυλιστιαῖος, βασκαίνων τοῖς τοῦ Πατριάρχου ἡμῶν προβάτοις, ἵνα μὴ πίνωσιν ἐκ τοῦ καθαροῦ καὶ ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ προφήτου λόγιον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπισπάσωνται τὸ «Ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν ὕδατος ζῶντος καὶ ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται ὕδωρ συσχεῖν», δέον ὁμολογεῖν Θεὸν τὸν Πατέρα, Θεὸν τὸν Υἱόν, Θεὸν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὡς οἵ τε θεῖοι λόγοι καὶ οἱ τούτους ὑψηλότερον νενοηκότες ἐδίδαξαν; Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἐπηρεάζοντας ἡμῖν τὸ τρίθεον ἐκεῖνο λεγέσθω ὅτιπερ ἡμεῖς ἕνα Θεόν, οὐ τῷ ἀριθμῷ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φύσει, ὁμολογοῦμεν. Πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἓν ἀριθμῷ λέγεται τοῦτο οὐχ ἓν ὄντως, οὐδ' ἁπλοῦν τῇ φύσει ἐστίν· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἀσύνθετος παρὰ πᾶσιν ὁμολογεῖται. Οὐκ ἄρα εἷς ἀριθμῷ ἐστιν ὁ Θεός. Ὃ δὲ λέγω τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν. Ἓν ἀριθμῷ τὸν κόσμον εἶναί φαμεν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἕνα τῇ φύσει, οὐδ' ἁπλοῦν τινα τοῦτον. Τέμνομεν γὰρ αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ ἐξ ὧν συνέστηκε στοιχεῖα, εἰς πῦρ καὶ ὕδωρ καὶ ἀέρα καὶ γῆν. Πάλιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ἀριθμῷ ὀνομάζεται. Ἕνα γὰρ ἄνθρωπον πολλάκις λέγομεν. Ἀλλ' οὐχ ἁπλοῦς τις οὗτός ἐστιν, ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς συνεστώς. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἄγγελον ἕνα ἀριθμῷ ἐροῦμεν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἕνα τῇ φύσει, οὐδὲ ἁπλοῦν· οὐσίαν γὰρ μεθ' ἁγιασμοῦ τὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου ὑπόστασιν ἐννοοῦμεν. Εἰ τοίνυν πᾶν τὸ ἓν ἀριθμῷ ἓν τῇ φύσει οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ τὸ ἓν τῇ φύσει καὶ ἁπλοῦν ἓν ἀριθμῷ οὐκ ἔστιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ λέγομεν ἕνα τῇ φύσει Θεόν, πῶς ἐπεισ άγουσιν ἡμῖν τὸν ἀριθμόν, αὐτὸν πάντη ἡμῶν ἐξοριζόντων τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης καὶ νοητῆς φύσεως;
English
The one who is not holy, not eternal, not straightforward is a Philistine, begrudging the sheep of our Patriarch, so that they may not drink from the pure and leaping water that leads to eternal life, but rather draw upon themselves the saying of the prophet: "They have abandoned me, a spring of living water, and dug for themselves broken cisterns, which will not be able to hold water." Must we not confess God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, as the divine words and those who have understood them more sublimely have taught? Against those who charge us with tritheism, let this be said: that we confess one God, not in number, but in nature. For everything that is said to be one in number is not truly one, nor is it simple in nature; and God is confessed by all to be simple and uncompounded. Therefore God is not one in number. What I mean is this. We say that the cosmos is one in number, but it is not one in nature, nor is it something simple. For we divide it into the elements of which it consists: fire, water, air, and earth. Again, a human being is called one in number. For we often speak of one human being. But this one is not simple, being composed of body and soul. Similarly, we would call an angel one in number, but not one in nature, nor simple; for we conceive of the angel's hypostasis as an essence with sanctity. If, then, everything that is one in number is not one in nature, and that which is one in nature and simple is not one in number, and we say that God is one in nature, how do they introduce number to us, when we entirely exclude it from that blessed and intelligible nature?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:22 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμός ἐστι τοῦ ποσοῦ, τὸ δὲ ποσὸν τῇ σωματικῇ φύσει συνέζευκται· ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμὸς τῆς σωματικῆς φύσεως. Σωμάτων δὲ δημιουργὸν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν εἶναι πεπιστεύκαμεν. Διὸ καὶ πᾶς ἀριθμὸς ἐκεῖνα σημαίνει τὰ ἔνυλον καὶ περιγραπτὴν ἔχειν λαχόντα τὴν φύσιν, ἡ δὲ μονὰς καὶ ἑνὰς τῆς ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀπεριλήπτου οὐσίας ἐστὶ σημαντική. Ὁ τοίνυν ἀριθμὸν ἢ κτίσμα ὁμολογῶν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον λανθάνει ἔνυλον καὶ περιγραπτὴν φύσιν εἰσάγων. Περιγραπτὴν δὲ λέγω οὐ μόνον τὴν περιεχομένην ὑπὸ τόπου, ἀλλ' ἥνπερ καὶ τῇ προγνώσει ἐμπεριείληφεν ὁ μέλλων αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παράγειν, ὃ καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ περι λαβεῖν δυνατόν ἐστι. Πᾶν οὖν ἅγιον ὃ περιγραπτὴν ἔχει τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα οὐκ ἀνεπίδεκτόν ἐστι κακίας. Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον πηγή ἐστιν ἁγιασμοῦ, ὑφ' ἧς πᾶσα ἡ λογικὴ κτίσις κατ' ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἁγιάζεται. Καίτοι ἡμεῖς, κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον, οὔτε ὅμοιον οὔτε ἀνόμοιον λέγομεν τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί. Ἑκάτερον γὰρ αὐτῶν ἐπίσης ἀδύνατον. Ὅμοιον γὰρ καὶ ἀνόμοιον κατὰ τὰς ποιό τητας λέγεται, ποιότητος δὲ τὸ θεῖον ἐλεύθερον. Ταυτότητα δὲ τῆς φύσεως ὁμολογοῦντες καὶ τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἐκδεχόμεθα καὶ τὸ σύνθετον φεύγομεν, τοῦ κατ' οὐσίαν Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὸν κατ' οὐσίαν Θεὸν καὶ Υἱὸν γεγεννηκότος. Ἐκ γὰρ τού του τὸ ὁμοούσιον δείκνυται. Ὁ γὰρ κατ' οὐσίαν Θεὸς τῷ κατ' οὐσίαν Θεῷ ὁμοούσιός ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ λέγεται θεὸς καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς τὸ «Ἐγὼ εἶπα θεοί ἐστε». Καὶ ὁ δαίμων θεός, ὡς τὸ «Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια».
English
For number belongs to quantity, and quantity is conjoined with bodily nature; for number is of bodily nature. And we have believed our Lord to be the creator of bodies. Hence every number signifies those things which have received a material and circumscribed nature, while the monad and the unit are indicative of the simple and incomprehensible essence. Therefore, whoever confesses the Son of God or the Holy Spirit to be number or creation unwittingly introduces a material and circumscribed nature. By circumscribed I mean not only that which is contained in place, but also that which the one who was to bring it from non-being into being has encompassed in foreknowledge, and which it is possible to comprehend by knowledge. Thus every holy thing which has a circumscribed nature also has an acquired holiness and is not incapable of evil. But the Son and the Holy Spirit are a source of sanctification, by which every rational creation is sanctified in proportion to its virtue. Yet we, according to the true account, call the Son neither like nor unlike the Father. For each of these is equally impossible. For like and unlike are spoken with respect to qualities, and the divine is free from quality. But confessing identity of nature, we accept both the consubstantial and avoid composition, since the God and Father in essence has begotten the God and Son in essence. For from this the consubstantial is shown. For the God in essence is consubstantial with the God in essence, since both man is called god, as in "I said you are gods," and the demon is called god, as in "The gods of the nations are demons.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:23 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' οἳ μὲν κατὰ χάριν ὀνομάζονται, οἳ δὲ κατὰ ψεῦδος Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς μόνος κατ' οὐσίαν ἐστὶ Θεός. Μόνος δὲ ὅταν εἴπω, τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ ἄκτιστον δηλῶ. Τὸ γὰρ μόνος λέγεται καὶ ἐπί τινος ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἐπὶ φύσεως ἁπλῶς τῆς καθόλου. Ἐπί τινος μέν, οἷον, φέρε εἰπεῖν, ἐπὶ Παύλου, ὅτι μόνος ἡρπάγη ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι. Ἐπὶ φύσεως δὲ τῆς καθόλου, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ Δαβίδ· «Ἄνθρωπος, ὡσεὶ χόρτος αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτοῦ». Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ οὐ τόν τινα ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὴν καθόλου φύσιν δηλοῖ. Πᾶς γὰρ ἄνθρωπος πρόσκαιρος καὶ θνητός. Οὕτω κἀκεῖνα νοοῦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς φύσεως εἰρημένα, τὸ «Ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν», καὶ «Μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ», καὶ τὸ «Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός». Τὸ γὰρ εἷς ἐνταῦθα τῷ μόνος ταὐτὸν δηλοῖ. Καὶ τὸ «Ὁ τανύσας τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος». Καὶ πάλιν «Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις». Καὶ τὸ «Οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ». Τὸ γὰρ εἷς καὶ μόνος ἐπὶ Θεοῦ ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ οὐ πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἢ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος λέγεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς μὴ ὄντας θεούς, ὀνομαζομένους δὲ ψευδῶς. Ὡς τὸ «Κύριος μόνος ἦγεν αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ ἦν μετ' αὐτῶν θεὸς ἀλλότριος». Καὶ τὸ «Περιεῖλον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὰ Βααλὶμ καὶ τὰ ἄλση Ἀσταρὼθ καὶ ἐδούλευον Κυρίῳ μόνῳ». Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Παῦλος. «Ὥσπερ εἰσὶ θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν εἷς Θεός, ὁ Πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς Κύριος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα».
English
But some are named by grace, others by falsehood. God alone is God by essence. And when I say "alone," I signify the holy and uncreated essence of God. For "alone" is said both of a particular man and of universal nature in general. Of a particular man, for example, as in the case of Paul, that he alone was snatched up to the third heaven and heard unspeakable words which it is not permitted for a man to utter. Of universal nature, as when David says: "Man, his days are like grass." For here he indicates not a particular man, but universal nature. For every man is temporary and mortal. Thus we understand those statements as spoken of nature: "The one alone having immortality," and "To the only wise God," and "No one is good except the one God." For "one" here signifies the same as "alone." And "The one who stretched out the heaven alone." And again: "You shall worship your Lord God and serve him alone." And "There is no God except me." For "one" and "alone" when said of God in Scripture are not said in contradistinction to the Son or the Holy Spirit, but in opposition to those who are not gods, but are falsely named. As in: "The Lord alone led them, and there was no foreign god with them." And: "The sons of Israel removed the Baals and the groves of Astarte and served the Lord alone." And again Paul: "Just as there are many gods and many lords, but for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:24 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλὰ ζητοῦμεν ἐνταῦθα πῶς «Εἷς Θεὸς» εἰρηκὼς οὐκ ἠρκέσθη τῇ φωνῇ (ἔφαμεν γὰρ ὅτι τὸ μόνος καὶ τὸ εἷς ἐπὶ Θεοῦ τὴν φύσιν δηλοῖ), ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ Πατὴρ προσέθηκε καὶ Χριστοῦ ἐμνημόνευσεν. Ὑπονοῶ τοίνυν ὅτι οὐκ ἐξαρκεῖν ᾠήθη νῦν ὁ Παῦλος, τὸ σκεῦος τῆς ἐκλογῆς, κηρύσσειν μόνον Θεὸν τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ Θεὸν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὅπερ διὰ τῆς Εἷς Θεὸς ἐδήλωσε ῥήσεως, ἐὰν μὴ καὶ διὰ τῆς προσθήκης τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα δηλώσῃ καὶ διὰ τῆς μνήμης τοῦ Κυρίου τὸν Λόγον τὸν δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα σημάνῃ καὶ πάλιν διὰ τῆς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ συμπαρα λήψεως τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀπαγγείλῃ καὶ τὸ πάθος παρα στήσῃ καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν φανερώσῃ. Τὸ γὰρ Ἰησοῦς Χρι στὸς τὰς τοιαύτας ἐννοίας ἡμῖν ἐμφαίνει. Διὸ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ πάθους παραιτεῖται ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καταγγέλ λεσθαι καὶ διαστέλλεται τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ εἴπωσιν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός. Πρόκειται γὰρ αὐτῷ τελειώσαντι τὴν οἰκονομίαν, μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, ἐπιτρέψαι αὐτοῖς κηρύσσειν αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Τοιοῦτόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ «Ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν», καὶ τὸ «Πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν Θεόν, καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε», πανταχοῦ τὴν ἔννοιαν ἡμῶν ἀσφαλιζομένου τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου, ἵνα μὴ θατέρῳ προσβαίνοντες θατέρου ἐκπίπτωμεν καὶ τῇ θεολογίᾳ προσέχοντες τῆς οἰκονομίας καταφρονῶμεν καὶ γένηται ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ ἐλλεῖπον ἡ ἀσέβεια.
English
But we are inquiring here how, having said "One God," he was not satisfied with the term (for we have said that "alone" and "one" in reference to God indicate nature), but also added "Father" and made mention of Christ. I suspect, then, that Paul, the vessel of election, did not now think it sufficient to proclaim only that the Son is God and the Holy Spirit is God, which he indicated through the phrase "One God," unless he also, through the addition of "Father," indicated the one from whom all things come, and through the mention of the Lord, signified the Word through whom all things exist, and again, through the inclusion of "Jesus Christ," announced the incarnation, set forth the passion, and revealed the resurrection. For "Jesus Christ" conveys such concepts to us. Hence, even before the passion, the Lord Jesus Christ declines to be proclaimed and instructs the disciples not to tell anyone that he is Jesus the Christ. For it is his purpose, after completing the economy, after the resurrection from the dead and the ascension into heaven, to permit them to proclaim him as Jesus the Christ. Such also is the saying, "That they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you sent," and "Believe in God, and believe in me," the Holy Spirit everywhere securing our understanding, so that by attending to one we do not fall away from the other, and by focusing on theology we do not neglect the economy, and impiety does not arise for us from what is lacking.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:25 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὰ δὲ ῥήματα τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, ἅπερ λαμβάνοντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι καὶ διαστρέφοντες πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν συνείδησιν εἰς καθαίρεσιν τῆς δόξης τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἡμῖν προφέρουσιν, οὕτως ἐξετάσωμεν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἡμῖν ἀναπτύσσοντες αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν. Καὶ πρῶτον ἡμῖν τεθείσθω τὸ «Ἐγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν Πατέρα». Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἓν τῶν βελῶν τῶν εἰς οὐρανὸν πεμπομένων ὑπὸ τῶν ἀσεβῶς αὐτῷ κεχρημένων. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ ῥητὸν οὐ τὴν προαιώ νιον, ὡς οἶμαι, ζωὴν ὀνομάζει (πᾶν γὰρ τὸ δι' ἕτερον ζῶν αὐτοζῶν εἶναι οὐ δύναται, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸ ὑφ' ἑτέρου θερμανθὲν αὐτοθερμότης εἶναι· ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἡμῶν εἴρηκεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή), ἀλλὰ ζωὴν ταύτην τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ γεγενημένην ἣν ἔζησε διὰ τὸν Πατέρα. Βουλήσει γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεδήμηκε τῷ βίῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· «Ἐγὼ ἔζησα διὰ τὸν Πατέρα», ἀλλ' «Ἐγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν Πατέρα», σαφῶς τὸν παρόντα προσημαίνων χρόνον. Δύνα ται δὲ καὶ ζωὴν λέγειν ἣν ζῇ ὁ Χριστὸς τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ. Καὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ δηλούμενον ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιφερομένου εἰσόμεθα. Καὶ «Ὁ τρώγων με, φησί, ζήσεται δι' ἐμέ». Τρώγομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνομεν αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, κοινωνοὶ γινόμενοι διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καὶ τῆς αἰσθητῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς Σοφίας. Σάρκα γὰρ καὶ αἷμα πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ τὴν μυστικὴν ἐπιδημίαν ὠνόμασε καὶ τὴν ἐκ πρακτικῆς καὶ φυσικῆς καὶ θεολογικῆς συνεστῶσαν διδασκαλίαν ἐδήλωσε, δι' ἧς τρέφεταί τε ψυχὴ καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὄντων τέως θεωρίαν παρασκευά ζεται. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ῥητοῦ ἴσως δηλούμενον. Καὶ πάλιν· «Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μοῦ ἐστι».
English
Let us now examine, to the best of our ability, the words of Holy Scripture which our opponents take up and distort to their own understanding for the purpose of overthrowing the glory of the Only-Begotten, unfolding their meaning. And first let us set down the passage: "I live because of the Father." For this is one of the arrows shot into heaven by those who have impiously used it. Here the saying does not, I think, refer to pre-eternal life (for everything that lives because of another cannot be self-living, just as that which is heated by another cannot be self-heat; and our Lord said, "I am the life"), but to this life in the flesh and in this time, which He lived because of the Father. For by His will He sojourned in the life of men, and He did not say, "I lived because of the Father," but "I live because of the Father," clearly indicating the present time. It is also possible that He means the life which Christ lives having the Word of God within Himself. And that this is what is meant we shall know from what follows. And He says, "He who eats me will live because of me." For we eat His flesh and drink His blood, becoming communicants through the incarnation and the sensible life of the Word and Wisdom. For He called His entire mystical sojourn flesh and blood, and indicated the teaching composed of practical, natural, and theological elements, through which the soul is nourished and prepared for the contemplation of beings. And this is perhaps what is meant by the saying. And again: "My Father is greater than I.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:26 · narrativehigh
Source
Κέχρηται γὰρ καὶ τούτῳ τῷ ῥητῷ τὰ ἀχάριστα κτίσματα, τὰ τοῦ πονηροῦ γεννήματα. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς φωνῆς τὸ ὁμοούσιον εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ δηλοῦσθαι πεπίστευκα. Τὰς γὰρ συγκρίσεις οἶδα κυρίως ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς φύσεως γινομένας. Ἄγγελον γὰρ ἀγγέλου λέγομεν μείζονα καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἀνθρώπου δικαιότερον καὶ πτηνὸν πτηνοῦ ταχύτερον. Εἰ τοίνυν αἱ συγκρίσεις ἐπὶ τῶν ὁμοειδῶν γίνονται, μείζων δὲ κατὰ σύγκρισιν εἴρηται ὁ Πατὴρ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ὁμοούσιος ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρί. Ἔστι δέ τις καὶ ἄλλη ἔννοια ἐναποκειμένη τῷ ῥητῷ. Τί γὰρ θαυμαστὸν εἰ μείζονα ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα ὡμολόγησε, Λόγος ὢν καὶ σὰρξ γεγονώς, ὁπόταν καὶ ἀγγέλων ὤφθη κατὰ τὴν δόξαν ἐλάττων καὶ ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ εἶδος; «Ἠλάττωσας γὰρ αὐτόν, φησί, βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους». Καὶ πάλιν· «Τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον». Καὶ τὸ «Εἴδομεν αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους». Τούτων δὲ πάντων ἠνέσχετο διὰ τὴν πολλὴν αὐτοῦ περὶ τὸ πλάσμα φιλανθρωπίαν, ἵνα τὸ ἀπολωλὸς πρόβατον ἀνασώσηται καὶ τὸ σωθὲν καταμίξῃ, καὶ τὸν κατελθόντα ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς Ἱεριχὼ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο περιπεσόντα λῃσταῖς εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ὑγιαίνοντα πάλιν ἐπαναγάγῃ πατρίδα. Ἢ καὶ τὴν φάτνην αὐτῷ ὀνειδίσει ὁ αἱρετικός, δι' ἧς ἄλογος ὢν ἐτράφη ὑπὸ τοῦ Λόγου, καὶ τὴν πενίαν προοίσει, ὅτι κλινιδίου οὐκ ηὐπόρησεν ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός; Διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐλάττων ὁ Υἱός, ὅτι διὰ σὲ γέγονε νεκρός, ἵνα σε τῆς νεκρότητος ἀπαλλάξῃ καὶ ζωῆς μέτοχον ἐπουρα νίου ποιήσῃ.
English
For even this expression has been used by the ungrateful creatures, the offspring of the evil one. But I have come to believe that from this very phrase the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father is made clear. For I know that comparisons are properly made among things of the same nature. For we speak of an angel as greater than an angel, and a man as more righteous than a man, and a bird as swifter than a bird. If, then, comparisons are made among things of the same kind, and the Father is said to be greater than the Son by comparison, then the Son is consubstantial with the Father. There is also another meaning latent in the expression. For what wonder is it that he, being the Word and having become flesh, confessed the Father to be greater than himself, when he appeared inferior to angels in glory and to men in form? For it is said, "You diminished him, a little less than angels." And again, "He who was diminished a little less than angels." And, "We saw him, and he had no form nor beauty, but his form was lacking in comparison with all men." All these things he endured because of his great love for the creature, in order to recover the lost sheep and to mingle it with the saved, and to lead back to his own healthy homeland the one who had gone down from Jerusalem to Jericho and because of that had fallen among robbers. Or will the heretic also reproach him with the manger, through which he, being irrational, was nourished by the Word, and bring up his poverty, that the son of the carpenter did not possess a small bed? For this reason the Son is less than the Father, because for your sake he became dead, in order to free you from death and make you a partaker of heavenly life.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:27 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις καὶ τὸν ἰατρὸν αἰτιῷτο ὅτι συγκύπτων ἐπὶ τὰ πάθη τῆς δυσωδίας συναπολαύει, ἵνα τοὺς πεπονθότας ἰάσηται. Διὰ σὲ καὶ τὴν ὥραν καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Κρίσεως ἀγνοεῖ· καίτοι οὐδὲν λανθάνει τὴν ὄντως Σοφίαν· πάντα γὰρ δι' αὐτῆς ἐγένετο. Οὐδεὶς δὲ οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπων πώποτε ὃ πεποίηκεν ἀγνοεῖ. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο οἰκονομεῖ διὰ τὴν σὴν ἀσθένειαν, ἵνα μήτε τῷ στενῷ τῆς προθεσμίας οἱ ἁμαρτή σαντες τῇ ἀθυμίᾳ καταπέσωσιν ὡς οὐχ ὑπολελειμμένου καιροῦ μετανοίας, μηδ' αὖ πάλιν οἱ πολεμοῦντες μακρὰ τῇ ἀντικειμένῃ δυνάμει διὰ τὸ μῆκος τοῦ χρόνου λειποτακτήσωσιν. Ἑκατέρους τοίνυν διὰ τῆς προσποιητῆς ἀγνοίας οἰκονομεῖ· τῷ μὲν διὰ τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα συντέμνων τὸν χρόνον, τῷ δὲ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας καιρὸν μετανοίας ταμιευόμενος. Καίτοι ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἑαυτὸν συγκαταριθμήσας τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσι διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀσθένειαν, ἐν αἷς Πράξεσι τῶν Ἀποστόλων ὡς τελείοις κατ' ἰδίαν διαλεγόμενος καθ' ὑπεξαίρεσιν ἑαυτοῦ φησιν. «Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστι γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ». Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἐπιβολὴν εἰρήσθω παχύτερον. Ἤδη δὲ ἐξεταστέον ὑψηλότερον τὴν διάνοιαν τοῦ ῥητοῦ καὶ κρουστέον τὴν θύραν τῆς γνώσεως, εἴπη δυνηθείην ἐξεγεῖραι τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην τὸν τοὺς πνευματικοὺς ἄρτους διδόντα τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν, ἐπειδὴ φίλοι καὶ ἀδελφοί εἰσιν οὓς ἑστιᾶσαι σπουδάζομεν.
English
Just as if someone were to blame the physician because he stoops over the foul-smelling sufferings and shares in them, in order to heal those who have suffered. For your sake he is ignorant even of the hour and the day of Judgment; and yet nothing escapes the notice of true Wisdom, for all things came to be through her. But no human being has ever been ignorant of what he has made. Yet this he administers for the sake of your weakness, so that neither may those who have sinned fall into despair because of the narrowness of the deadline, as though no time for repentance were left, nor, on the other hand, may those who are fighting long against the opposing power desert because of the length of time. So he manages both groups through his feigned ignorance: for the one he shortens the time because of the noble struggle, for the other he stores up a time for repentance because of their sins. And yet in the Gospels he counted himself among those who are ignorant, because of the weakness of the many, as I said, while in the Acts of the Apostles, speaking privately to the perfect, he says with an exception of himself: "It is not for you to know the times or seasons which the Father has set in his own authority." And let these things be said more coarsely according to the first approach. But now we must examine the meaning of the saying more loftily and knock at the door of knowledge, that I might be able to rouse the householder who gives the spiritual bread to those who ask him, since those whom we are eager to feast are friends and brothers.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:28 · narrativehigh
Source
Οἱ ἅγιοι μαθηταὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπέκεινα θεωρίας, ὡς ἔνι ἀνθρώποις, ἐλθόντες καὶ καθαρθέντες ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τὸ τέλος ἐπιζητοῦσι καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην μακαριότητα γνῶναι ποθοῦσιν, ὅπερ ἀγνοεῖν καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἀπεφήνατο, ἡμέραν μὲν λέγων πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκριβῆ κατάληψιν τῶν ἐπινοιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὥραν δὲ τὴν ἑνάδος καὶ μονάδος θεωρίαν, ὧν τὴν εἴδησιν μόνῳ προσένειμε τῷ Πατρί. Ὑπονοῶ τοίνυν ὅτι ἐκεῖνο λέγεται περὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἰδέναι ὁ Θεός, ὅπερ ἐστί, κἀκεῖνο μὴ εἰδέναι, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστι. Δικαιοσύνην μὲν γὰρ καὶ σοφίαν λέγεται εἰδέναι ὁ Θεός, αὐτοδικαιοσύνη καὶ σοφία ὑπάρ χων, ἀδικίαν δὲ καὶ πονηρίαν ἀγνοεῖν· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀδικία καὶ πονηρία ὁ κτίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός. Εἰ τοίνυν ἐκεῖνο λέγεται περὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἰδέναι ὁ Θεὸς ὅπερ ἐστί, κἀκεῖνο μὴ εἰδέναι ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἐπίνοιαν καὶ παχυτέραν διδασκαλίαν τὸ ἔσχατον ὀρεκτόν, οὐκ ἄρα οἶδεν ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν τὸ τέλος καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην μακαριότητα. «Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι, φησίν, ἴσασι», τουτέστιν οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν αὐτοῖς θεωρία καὶ οἱ λόγοι τῶν διακονιῶν εἰσι τὸ ἔσχατον ὀρεκτόν. Παχεῖα γὰρ καὶ τούτων ἡ γνῶσις συγκρίσει τοῦ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσω πον. Μόνος δὲ ὁ Πατήρ, φησίν, ἐπίσταται, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτός ἐστι τὸ τέλος καὶ
English
The holy disciples of our Savior, having gone beyond contemplation, as far as is possible for men, and having been purified by the Word, seek the end and long to know the final blessedness, which our Lord declared that even his angels and he himself are ignorant of, calling "day" the precise comprehension of the conceptions of God, and "hour" the contemplation of the one and the monad, the knowledge of which he assigned to the Father alone. I suspect, therefore, that God is said to know concerning himself that which he is, and not to know that which he is not. For God is said to know justice and wisdom, being himself justice and wisdom, but to be ignorant of injustice and wickedness; for God, who created us, is not injustice and wickedness. If, then, God is said to know concerning himself that which he is, and not to know that which he is not, and our Lord, according to the concept of the incarnation and the more material teaching, is not the ultimate object of desire, then our Savior does not know the end and the final blessedness. "But not even the angels know," he says, that is, neither the contemplation in them nor the principles of their ministries are the ultimate object of desire. For their knowledge is also material in comparison with face-to-face. Only the Father, he says, knows, since he himself is the end and
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:29 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡ ἐσχάτη μακαριότης. Ὅταν γὰρ μηκέτι Θεὸν ἐν τοῖς κατόπτροις μηδὲ διὰ τῶν ἀλλο τρίων ἐπιγινώσκωμεν, ἀλλ' αὐτῷ ὡς μόνῳ καὶ ἑνὶ προσέλθωμεν, τότε καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον τέλος εἰσόμεθα. Χριστοῦ γὰρ βασιλείαν φασὶν εἶναι πᾶσαν τὴν ἔνυλον γνῶσιν, τοῦ δὲ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὴν ἄϋλον καί, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, αὐτῆς τῆς θεότητος θεωρίαν. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ τέλος καὶ ἡ ἐσχάτη μακαριότης κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Λόγου ἐπίνοιαν. Τί γάρ φησιν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ; «Κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ», ἀνάστασιν λέγων τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνύλου γνώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν ἄϋλον θεωρίαν μετά βασιν, ἐσχάτην δὲ ἡμέραν τὴν γνῶσιν ταύτην εἰπὼν μεθ' ἣν οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα. Τηνικαῦτα γὰρ ὁ νοῦς ἡμῶν ἐξανίσταται καὶ πρὸς ὕψος μακάριον διεγείρεται, ὁπηνίκα ἂν θεωρήσῃ τὴν ἑνάδα καὶ μονάδα τοῦ Λόγου. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ παχυνθεὶς ἡμῶν ὁ νοῦς τῷ χοῒ συνεδέθη καὶ τῷ πηλῷ συμφύρεται καὶ ψιλῇ τῇ θεωρίᾳ ἐνατενίζειν ἀδυνατεῖ, διὰ τῶν συγγενῶν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ κόσμων ποδηγούμενος τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ κτίστου κατανοεῖ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων τέως ἐπιγινώσκει, ἵν' οὕτω κατὰ μικρὸν αὐξηθεὶς ἰσχύσῃ ποτὲ καὶ αὐτῇ γυμνῇ προσελθεῖν τῇ θεότητι. Κατὰ ταύτην δὲ οἶμαι τὴν ἐπίνοιαν εἰρῆσθαι καὶ τὸ «Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστι», καὶ τὸ «Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ' οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός». Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι καὶ τὸ παραδοῦναι τὴν βασιλείαν τὸν Χριστὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ἀπαρχὴν ὄντα καὶ οὐ τέλος, κατὰ τὴν παχυτέραν, ὡς ἔφην, διδασκαλίαν, ἥτις ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ οὐ πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν θεωρεῖται.
English
the final blessedness. For when we no longer recognize God in mirrors nor through intermediaries, but approach him as alone and one, then we shall know the final end. For they say that the entire material knowledge is the kingdom of Christ, but the immaterial contemplation—and, as one might say, the contemplation of divinity itself—belongs to God the Father. And our Lord himself is also the end and the final blessedness according to the concept of the Word. For what does he say in the Gospel? "And I will raise him up on the last day," calling resurrection the transition from material knowledge to immaterial contemplation, and calling the last day this knowledge after which there is no other. For then our mind rises up and is roused to a blessed height, whenever it contemplates the unity and singularity of the Word. But since our mind, thickened by matter, is bound to the clay and mingled with mud, and is unable to gaze at pure contemplation, it is guided through the worlds akin to its body, perceives the activities of the creator, and for the time being recognizes these from their results, so that, gradually increasing, it may one day be strong enough to approach divinity itself naked. And according to this concept, I think, are also said: "My Father is greater than I," and "It is not mine to give, but it is prepared by the Father for those for whom it is prepared." For this is also Christ's handing over the kingdom to God the Father, being a firstfruits and not an end, according to the more material teaching, as I said, which is considered with reference to us and not to the Son himself.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:30 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅτι δὲ ταῦθ' οὕτως ἔχει, πάλιν ἐρωτήσασι τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν Ἀποστόλων τὸ «Πότε ἀποκαθιστανεῖς τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Ἰσραήλ» φησιν· Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστι γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ και ροὺς οὓς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ». Τουτέστιν οὐ τῶν συνδεδεμένων σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι τῆς τοιαύτης βασι λείας ἡ γνῶσις. Ταύτην γὰρ τὴν θεωρίαν ὁ Πατὴρ ἐναπέθετο τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ, ἐξουσίαν λέγων τοὺς ἐξουσιαζομένους, ἰδίους δὲ ὧν μὴ μετέχει ἄγνοια τῶν κατωτέρω πραγμάτων. Χρόνους δὲ καὶ καιροὺς μή μοι νόει αἰσθητούς, ἀλλὰ διαστήματά τινα γνώσεως ὑπὸ τοῦ νοητοῦ ἡλίου γινόμενα. Δεῖ γὰρ τὴν προσευχὴν ἐκείνην ἐπὶ πέρας ἀχθῆναι τοῦ Δεσπότου ἡμῶν. Ἰησοῦς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ προσευξάμενος· «Δὸς αὐτοῖς ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἓν ὦσι, καθὼς ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν, Πάτερ». Εἷς γὰρ ὢν ὁ Θεός, ἐν ἑκάστῳ γινόμενος ἑνοῖ τοὺς πάντας καὶ ἀπόλλυται ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῇ τῆς μονάδος ἐπιδημίᾳ. Κἀγὼ μὲν οὕτως ἐπέ βαλον τῷ ῥητῷ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν Ἐπιχείρησιν. Εἰ δέ τις βέλτιον λέγοι ἢ διορθοίη εὐσεβῶς τὰ ἡμέτερα, καὶ λεγέτω καὶ διορθούσθω, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἀνταποδώσει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ παρ' ἡμῖν αὐλίζεται φθόνος, ὅτι μηδὲ φιλονει κίας ἕνεκεν ἢ κενοδοξίας ἐπὶ τήνδε τὴν ἐξέτασιν τῶν ῥημάτων κεχωρήκαμεν, ἀλλ' ὠφελείας ἕνεκεν τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ δοκεῖν παρακρούεσθαι τὰ ὀστράκινα σκεύη τὰ τὸν θησαυρὸν ἔχοντα τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὸ τῶν λιθοκαρδίων καὶ ἀπεριτμήτων ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐκ τῆς μωρᾶς ὡπλισμένων σοφίας. Πάλιν διὰ τοῦ σοφοῦ Σολομῶντος ἐν Παροιμίαις κτίζεται. «Κύριος γάρ, φησίν, ἔκτισέ με».
English
That these things are so, when the disciples again asked in the Acts of the Apostles, "When will you restore the kingdom to Israel?" he says: "It is not for you to know the times or seasons which the Father has set in his own authority." That is, the knowledge of such a kingdom is not for those bound by flesh and blood. For this contemplation the Father has deposited in his own authority, calling "authority" those who are under authority, and "his own" those of whom ignorance of lower matters does not partake. Do not understand times and seasons as perceptible, but as certain intervals of knowledge produced by the intelligible sun. For that prayer of our Lord must be brought to completion. For it is Jesus who prayed: "Grant that they also may be one in us, as I and you are one, Father." For God, being one, becoming in each one, unites all, and number is destroyed by the presence of the monad. And I have thus applied myself to the text according to the second Epicheiresis. But if someone speaks better or piously corrects our words, let him speak and correct, and the Lord will reward on our behalf. For no envy dwells among us, since we have not entered upon this examination of the words for the sake of contentiousness or vainglory, but for the benefit of the brethren, lest the earthenware vessels containing the treasure of God be thought to be rejected by the stony-hearted and uncircumcised men armed with foolish wisdom. Again, through the wise Solomon in Proverbs it is built: "For the Lord, he says, created me.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:31 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ἀρχὴ ὁδῶν εὐαγγε λικῶν ὀνομάζεται ἀγουσῶν ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὐ κατ' οὐσίαν κτίσις, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ὁδὸς γεγονώς. Τὸ γὰρ γεγονέναι καὶ τὸ ἐκτίσθαι ταὐτὸν δηλοῖ. Ὡς γὰρ ὁδὸς γέγονε καὶ θύρα καὶ ποιμὴν καὶ ἄγγε λος καὶ πρόβατον καὶ πάλιν ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἀπόστολος, ἄλλων κατ' ἄλλην ἐπίνοιαν τῶν ὀνομάτων κειμένων. Τί ἂν εἴποι πάλιν ὁ αἱρετικὸς περὶ τοῦ ἀνυποτάκτου Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς ἁμαρτίας γεγενημένου; Γέγραπται γάρ· «Ὅταν ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὑποταγή σεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα». Οὐ φοβῇ, ἄνθρωπε, τὸν Θεὸν ἀνυπότακτον ὀνομαζόμενον διὰ σέ; Τὴν γὰρ σὴν ὑποταγὴν ἰδίαν ποιεῖται καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀντιτείνειν σε πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀνυπότακτον ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει. Οὕτω ποτὲ καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἔφη εἶναι τὸν διωκόμενον. «Σαῦλε γάρ, φησί, Σαῦλε, τί με διώκεις;» ἡνίκα ἐπὶ Δαμασκὸν ἔτρεχε τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνδῆσαι βουλόμενος. Καὶ πάλιν ἑαυτὸν γυμνὸν ὀνομάζει ἑνός τινος τῶν ἀδελφῶν γυμνητεύοντος. «Γυμνὸς γάρ, φησίν, ἤμην, καὶ περιεβάλετέ με. Καὶ ἄλλου ἐν φυλακῇ ὄντος ἑαυτὸν ἔφη εἶναι τὸν καθειργμένον. Αὐτὸς γὰρ τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἦρε καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασε. Μία δὲ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν ἐστι καὶ ἡ ἀνυποταξία, καὶ ταύτην ἐβάστασε. Διὸ καὶ τὰ συμβαίνοντα ἡμῖν περιστατικὰ ἰδιοποιεῖται ὁ Κύριος, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίας τὰ ἡμέτερα πάθη ἀναδεχόμενος. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ «Οὐ δύναται ὁ Υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲν» λαμβάνουσιν οἱ θεομάχοι ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων. Ἐμοὶ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ῥητὸν μάλιστα καταγ γέλλει τῆς αὐτῆς φύσεως εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί.
English
And the beginning of the ways is called evangelic, leading us to the kingdom of the heavens, not being creation in essence, but having become a way according to the economy. For having come to be and having been created signify the same thing. For he has become a way and a door and a shepherd and an angel and a sheep and again high priest and apostle, other names being applied according to other conceptions. What would the heretic say again about the unsubordinate God and the one who has become for our sins? For it is written: "When all things are subordinate to him, then the Son himself will be subordinate to the one who subordinates all things to him." Do you not fear, O man, God being called unsubordinate because of you? For he makes your own subordination his own, and when you resist virtue, he calls himself unsubordinate. Thus once he also said that he himself was the one being persecuted. "For Saul," he says, "Saul, why do you persecute me?" when he was running to Damascus, wishing to bind the disciples of Christ. And again he calls himself naked when one of the brothers was naked. "For I was naked," he says, "and you clothed me." And when another was in prison, he said that he himself was the one confined. For he himself took up our weaknesses and bore our diseases. And one of the weaknesses is also insubordination, and this he bore. Therefore the Lord appropriates to himself the circumstantial events that happen to us, taking upon himself our passions from his communion with us. But also the phrase "The Son can do nothing of himself" the God-fighters take for the destruction of the hearers. But to me this saying especially proclaims that the Son is of the same nature as the Father.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:32 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ γὰρ ἕκαστον τῶν λογικῶν κτισμάτων δύναταί τι ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ ἴσην ἔχον τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρόν τε καὶ κρεῖττον ῥοπήν, ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς οὐ δύναταί τι ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ κτίσμα ὁ Υἱός. Εἰ δὲ μὴ κτίσμα, ὁμοούσιος τῷ Πατρί. Καὶ πάλιν οὐδὲν τῶν κτισμάτων τὰ ὅσα βούλεται δύναται. Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ἐποίησεν. Οὐκ ἄρα κτίσμα ὁ Υἱός. Καὶ πάλιν πάντα τὰ κτίσματα ἢ ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων συνέστηκεν ἢ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐστὶ δεκτικά. Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς αὐτοδικαιοσύνη καὶ ἄϋλός ἐστιν· οὐκ ἄρα κτίσμα ὁ Υἱός. Εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο, ὁμοούσιος τῷ Πατρί. Καὶ αὕτη μὲν αὐτάρκης ἡμῖν ἡ ἐξέτασις, κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, τῶν τεθέντων ῥητῶν. Ἤδη δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιπίπτοντας τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ τῷ λόγῳ χωρήσωμεν καθαιροῦντες αὐτῶν πᾶν ὕψωμα διανοίας ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ. Κτίσμα λέγεις τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Πᾶν δὲ κτίσμα δοῦλόν ἐστι τοῦ κτίσαντος. «Τὰ γὰρ σύμπαντα, φησί, δοῦλα σά». Εἰ δὲ δοῦλον, καὶ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα· πᾶν δὲ ὃ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα οὐκ ἀνεπίδεκτόν ἐστι κακίας· τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον κατ' οὐσίαν ὂν ἅγιον πηγὴ ἁγιασμοῦ προσαγορεύεται· οὐκ ἄρα κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Εἰ δὲ μὴ κτίσμα, ὁμοούσιόν ἐστι τῷ Θεῷ. Πῶς δὲ δοῦλον ἀποκαλεῖς, εἰπέ μοι, τὸν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐλευθεροῦντά σε τῆς δουλείας; «Ὁ γὰρ νόμος, φησί, τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἠλευθέρωσέ σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρ τίας».
English
For if each of the rational creatures is able to do something of its own accord, being self-determined and having an equal inclination toward the worse and the better, but the Son is not able to do anything of his own accord, the Son is not a creature. And if he is not a creature, he is consubstantial with the Father. Again, none of the creatures can do all that it wishes. But the Son in heaven and on earth did all that he wished. Therefore the Son is not a creature. And again, all creatures either consist of opposites or are receptive of opposites. But the Son is justice itself and immaterial; therefore the Son is not a creature. And if this is not so, he is consubstantial with the Father. And this examination, according to our ability, of the passages set forth is sufficient for us. But now let us proceed also against those who oppose the Holy Spirit, clearing away every height of thought raised up against the knowledge of God. You say the Holy Spirit is a creature. But every creature is a slave of its creator. "For all things," it says, "are your slaves." But if it is a slave, it has its holiness as an acquired property; and everything that has its holiness as an acquired property is not incapable of receiving evil; but the Holy Spirit, being holy in essence, is called a source of sanctification; therefore the Holy Spirit is not a creature. And if it is not a creature, it is consubstantial with God. And how, tell me, do you call a slave that which frees you from slavery through baptism? "For the law," it says, "of the Spirit of life freed you from the law of sin.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:33 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τρεπτὴν αὐτοῦ ποτε τὴν οὐσίαν τολμήσεις εἰπεῖν, ἀφορῶν εἰς τὴν φύσιν τῆς ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως, ἥτις, ὡς ἀστραπή, πέπτωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐξέ πεσε τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς, διὰ τὸ ἐπίκτητον ἐσχηκέναι τὴν ἁγιότητα καὶ ἐπηκολουθηκέναι τῇ κακῇ βουλῇ τὴν ἀλλοίω σιν. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἐκπεσὼν τῆς μονάδος καὶ τὸ ἀγγελικὸν ἀπορρίψας ἀξίωμα, ἀπὸ τοῦ τρόπου ὠνομάσθη διάβολος, ἀποσβεσθείσης μὲν αὐτοῦ τῆς προτέρας καὶ μακαρίας ἕξεως, τῆς δὲ ἀντικειμένης ταύτης δυνάμεως ἀναφθείσης. Ἔπειτα εἰ κτίσμα λέγοι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, πεπερατωμένην αὐτοῦ τὴν φύσιν εἰσάγει. Πῶς οὖν σταθήσεται τὸ «Πνεῦμα Κυρίου πεπλήρωκε τὴν οἰκουμένην» καὶ τὸ «Ποῦ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός σου»; Ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἁπλοῦν αὐτὸ τῇ φύσει, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὁμολογεῖ. Ἀριθμῷ γὰρ ἓν αὐτὸ ὀνομάζει. Πᾶν δὲ ὃ ἓν ἀριθμῷ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁπλοῦν, ὡς ἔφην, ἐστίν. Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἁπλοῦν ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἐξ οὐσίας καὶ ἁγιασμοῦ συνέστηκε· τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον σύνθε τον. Καὶ τίς οὕτως ἀνόητος ὡς σύνθετον εἰπεῖν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ μὴ ἁπλοῦν καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἁπλότητος λόγον ὁμοούσιον Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ; Εἰ δὲ δεῖ προσβῆναι τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἐποπτεῦσαι τὰ μείζονα, ἐκ τούτου μάλιστα τὴν θεϊκὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος θεωρήσωμεν. Τρεῖς κτίσεις εὑρήκαμεν ὀνομαζομένας ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ· μίαν μὲν καὶ πρώτην τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγωγήν, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ χείρονος εἰς τὸ κρεῖττον ἀλλοίωσιν, τρίτην δὲ τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν. Ἐν ταύταις εὑρήσεις συνεργὸν Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. Οὐρανῶν γὰρ οὐσίωσις. Καὶ τί φησιν ὁ Δαβίδ;
English
But you will never dare to say that his substance is mutable, looking to the nature of the opposing power, which, like lightning, fell from heaven and fell out of true life, because it had acquired holiness as an addition and alteration followed upon evil counsel. Therefore, having fallen from the Monad and cast off the angelic dignity, it was named from its manner "Devil," its former and blessed state having been extinguished, and this opposing power having been kindled. Then, if one were to call the Holy Spirit a creature, one introduces its nature as limited. How then will "The Spirit of the Lord has filled the inhabited world" and "Where shall I go from your Spirit" stand? But one does not even confess it as simple in nature, it seems. For one names it one in number. But everything that is one in number is not simple, as I said. And if the Holy Spirit is not simple, it is composed of substance and sanctification; and such a thing is composite. And who is so foolish as to call the Holy Spirit composite and not simple and, according to the principle of simplicity, consubstantial with the Father and the Son? But if we must advance the argument and contemplate greater things, let us from this especially observe the divine power of the Holy Spirit. We find three creations named in Scripture: one and first, the production from non-being into being; second, the change from worse to better; third, the resurrection of the dead. In these you will find the Holy Spirit working together with the Father and the Son. For it is the substantialization of the heavens. And what does David say?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:34 · narrativehigh
Source
«Τῷ λόγῳ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ Πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν». Πάλιν ἄνθρωπος διὰ βαπτίσματος κτίζεται. «Εἴ τις γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ καινὴ κτίσις». Καὶ τί φησι τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὁ Σωτήρ; «Ἀπελθόντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος». Ὁρᾷς κἀνταῦθα συμπαρὸν Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. Τί δ' ἂν εἴποις καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν, ὅταν ἐκλείψωμεν καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν ἡμῶν ἐπιστρέψωμεν; Γῆ γάρ ἐσμεν καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀπελευσόμεθα καὶ ἀποστελεῖ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ κτίσει ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀνακαινίσει τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. Ἣν γὰρ Παῦλος ὁ ἅγιος ἐξανάστασιν εἴρηκε ταύτην Δαβὶδ ἀνακαινισμὸν προσηγόρευσεν. Ἀκούσωμεν δὲ πάλιν τοῦ ἁρπαγέντος ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ. Τί φησιν; «Ὅτι ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν Ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστε». Πᾶς δὲ ναὸς Θεοῦ ναός. Εἰ δὲ ναός ἐσμεν τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου, Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Λέγει δὲ καὶ ναὸς Σολομῶντος, ἀλλ' ὡς κατασκευάσαντος. Εἰ δὲ οὕτως ἐσμὲν ναοὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύμα τος, Θεὸς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· «Ὁ γὰρ πάντα κατασκευάσας Θεός»· εἰ δὲ ὡς προσκυνουμένου καὶ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν, ὁμολογήσομεν αὐτὸ εἶναι Θεόν. «Κυρίῳ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις». Εἰ δὲ τὴν Θεὸς φωνὴν παραιτοῖντο, μανθανέτωσαν τίνος ἐστὶ σημαντικὸν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο. Παρὰ γὰρ τὸ τεθεικέναι τὰ πάντα ἢ θεᾶσθαι Θεὸς ὀνομάζεται.
English
By the Word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power. Again, man is created through baptism. "For if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation." And what does the Savior say to his disciples? "Go forth and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit." You see here also the Holy Spirit present together with the Father and the Son. And what would you say about the resurrection of the dead, when we pass away and return to our dust? For we are earth and will go to the earth, and the Holy Spirit will send and create us and renew the face of the earth. For what the holy Paul called resurrection, David called renewal. Let us again hear from the one who was snatched up to the third heaven. What does he say? "That you are a temple of the Holy Spirit within you." And every temple of God is a temple. If we are a temple of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit is God. And it is called a temple of Solomon, but as the one who built it. If we are temples of the Holy Spirit in this way, the Holy Spirit is God: "For the one who built everything is God." But if it is as the one worshipped and dwelling within us, we will confess it to be God. "For you shall worship the Lord your God and serve him alone." And if they reject the name "God," let them learn what this name signifies. For it is called God from having placed all things or from beholding.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:35 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ τοίνυν Θεὸς εἴρηται παρὰ τὸ τεθεικέναι ἢ θεᾶσθαι τὰ πάντα, τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα πάντα γινώσκει τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα, Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Καὶ πάλιν, εἰ ἡ μάχαιρα τοῦ Πνεύματος ῥῆμά ἐστι Θεοῦ, Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Ἐκείνου γάρ ἐστιν ἡ μάχαιρα οὗ καὶ ῥῆμα καλεῖται. Καὶ εἰ δεξιὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὀνομάζεται· «Δεξιὰ γὰρ Κυρίου ἐποίησε δύναμιν», καὶ «ἡ δεξιά σου, Κύριε, ἔθραυσεν ἐχθρούς», δάκτυλος δὲ Θεοῦ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, κατὰ τὸ ῥητόν, τὸ «Εἰ ἐγὼ ἐν δακτύλῳ Θεοῦ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια», ὅπερ ἐν ἑτέρῳ Εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται τὸ «Εἰ ἐγὼ ἐν Πνεύ ματι Θεοῦ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια», τῆς αὐτῆς φύσεως Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς προσκυνητῆς καὶ ἁγίας Τριάδος τοσαῦτα ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος εἰρήσθω. Οὐ γὰρ νῦν δυνα τὸν πλατύτερον ἐξετάσαι τὸν περὶ αὐτῆς λόγον. Ὑμεῖς δὲ λαβόντες παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινώσεως σπέρματα στά χυν ὥριμον ἑαυτοῖς γεωργήσατε, ἐπεὶ καὶ τόκους, ὡς ἴστε, τῶν τοιούτων προσαπαιτούμεθα. Πιστεύω δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι καρποφορήσετε καὶ τριάκοντα καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν διὰ τὴν καθαρότητα τοῦ βίου ὑμῶν. «Μακάριοι γὰρ οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται.» Καὶ μηδὲ ἄλλο τι, ἀδελφοί, τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν νομίσητε ἢ τὴν τῶν ὄντων ἀληθῆ κατανόησιν ἣν καὶ μακαριότητα ὀνομάζουσιν αἱ θεῖαι Γραφαί. Εἰ γὰρ «ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστι», περὶ δὲ τὸν ἐντὸς ἄνθρωπον οὐδέν ἐστιν ᾗ θεωρία συνίσταται, θεωρία ἂν εἴη ἡ βασι λεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.
English
If, then, God is named from having placed or beheld all things, and the Spirit knows all things of God, as the spirit in us knows our things, the Holy Spirit is God. And again, if the sword of the Spirit is a word of God, the Holy Spirit is God. For the sword belongs to him whose word it is also called. And if it is named the right hand of the Father—"For the right hand of the Lord made power," and "Your right hand, Lord, shattered enemies"—and the Holy Spirit is the finger of God, according to the saying, "If I in the finger of God cast out demons," which in another Gospel is written as "If I in the Spirit of God cast out demons," the Holy Spirit is of the same nature as the Father and the Son. And concerning the worshipful and holy Trinity, let these things be said by us for the present. For it is not now possible to examine the discourse about it more extensively. But you, having received from our humility seeds, cultivate for yourselves a ripe ear of grain, since we are also asked for the interest, as you know, on such things. And I trust in God that you will bear fruit thirtyfold, sixtyfold, and a hundredfold because of the purity of your life. "For blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God." And think nothing else, brothers, to be the kingdom of heaven than the true understanding of beings, which the divine Scriptures also call blessedness. For if "the kingdom of heaven is within you," and concerning the inner man nothing exists by which contemplation is constituted, contemplation would be the kingdom of heaven.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:36 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὧν γὰρ νῦν τὰς σκιὰς καθορῶμεν ὡς ἐν κατόπτρῳ, ὕστερον ἀπαλλαγέντες τοῦ γεώδους σώματος τούτου καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἐπενδυσάμενοι καὶ ἀθάνατον τού των τὰ ἀρχέτυπα κατοψόμεθα. Ὀψόμεθα δέ, εἴ γε τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον πρὸς τὸ εὐθὲς κυβερνῴημεν καὶ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως ποιοίμεθα πρόνοιαν, ὧν χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον. «Εἰς γὰρ κακότεχνον ψυχήν, φησίν, οὐκ εἰσελεύ σεται σοφία, οὐδὲ κατοικήσει ἐν σώματι καταχρέῳ ἁμαρ τίαις». Καὶ μηδεὶς ὑποκρουέτω λέγων ὅτι τὰ ἐν ποσὶν ἀγνοῶν περὶ τῆς ἀσωμάτου καὶ πάντη ἀΰλου οὐσίας ἡμῖν φιλοσοφεῖς. Καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπον κρίνω τὰς μὲν αἰσθήσεις ἐᾶν ἀκωλύτως τῶν ἰδίων ἐμπίπλασθαι ὑλῶν, τὸν δὲ νοῦν μόνον εἴργεσθαι τῆς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας. Ὡς γὰρ ἡ αἴσθησις τῶν αἰσθητῶν, οὕτως ὁ νοῦς τῶν νοητῶν ἐπήβολός ἐστιν. Ἅμα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λεκτέον ὅτι τὰ φυσικὰ κριτήρια ἀδίδακτα πεποίηκεν ὁ κτίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ διδάσκει τὰς ὄψεις χρωμάτων ἢ σχημάτων ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι, οὐδ' ἀκοὴν ψόφων τε καὶ φωνῶν, οὐδ' ὄσφρησιν ἀτμῶν εὐωδῶν τε καὶ δυσωδῶν, οὐδὲ γεῦσιν χυμῶν καὶ χυλῶν, οὐδ' ἁφὴν μαλακῶν καὶ σκληρῶν, ἢ θερμῶν καὶ ψυχρῶν. Οὐδὲ τὸν νοῦν ἐπιβάλλειν τοῖς νοητοῖς διδάξοι τις ἄν. Καὶ ὥσπερ, εἴ τι πάθοιεν αὗται, ἐπιμελείας μόνον προσ δέονται καὶ τὴν
English
For we now see the shadows as in a mirror, but later, having been freed from this earthly body and having put on an incorruptible and immortal one, we shall behold the archetypes of these things. And we shall see them, if indeed we steer our own life toward the straight and take forethought for right faith, without which no one will see the Lord. "For into a soul that is evil-crafty," it says, "wisdom will not enter, nor will it dwell in a body that is defiled by sins." And let no one interrupt, saying that while you are ignorant of things at your feet, you philosophize to us about the incorporeal and entirely immaterial substance. For I consider it absurd to allow the senses to be filled without hindrance with their own objects, but to exclude the mind alone from its proper activity. For just as sense is the apprehending of sensible things, so the mind is of intelligible things. And this too must be said: that the Creator God has made the natural criteria untaught. For no one teaches the eyes to perceive colors or shapes, nor the ear to perceive sounds and voices, nor the sense of smell to perceive fragrant and foul vapors, nor taste to perceive flavors and juices, nor touch to perceive soft and hard, or hot and cold. Nor would anyone teach the mind to apply itself to intelligible things. And just as, if these should suffer something, they require only care and
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:37 · narrativehigh
Source
οἰκείαν ἐνέργειαν εὐκόλως ἀποπληροῦσιν, οὕτως καὶ ὁ νοῦς σαρκὶ συνδεθεὶς καὶ τῶν ἐκ ταύτης φαντασιῶν πληρωθεὶς πίστεως δεῖται καὶ πολιτείας ὀρθῆς, αἵτινες καταρτίζουσι τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἐλάφου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ αὐτὸν ἱστῶσιν. Τοῦτό τοι αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς παρεγγυᾷ Σολομῶν καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ἡμῖν προφέρει τὸν ἀνεπαίσχυντον ἐργάτην τὸν μύρμηκα καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν πρακ τικὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῖν ὑπογράφει, ποτὲ δὲ τὸ τῆς σοφῆς μελίττης κηρόπλαστον ὄργανον καὶ δι' αὐτῆς τὴν φυσικὴν θεωρίαν αἰνίττεται ἐν ᾗ καὶ ὁ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος ἐγκέκραται λόγος, εἴπερ ἐκ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁ γενεσιουργὸς θεωρεῖται. Ἀλλ' εὐχαριστήσαντες Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ καὶ Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι πέρας ἐπιθῶμεν τῷ γράμματι, ἐπειδὴ πᾶν μέτρον ἄριστον, καὶ ἡ παροιμία φησίν. τ ΜΑΞΙΜΩ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΩ Εἰκόνες ὄντως τῶν ψυχῶν εἰσιν οἱ λόγοι. Κατεμάθομεν οὖν σε διὰ τοῦ γράμματος, ὅσον, φασίν, ἐξ ὀνύχων τὸν λέοντα, καὶ ἥσθημεν εὑρόντες περὶ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ μέγιστα τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐκ ἀργῶς διακείμενον, τήν τε πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀγάπην καὶ τὸν πλησίον. Σημεῖον δὲ ποιούμεθα τοῦ μὲν τὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς δεξιότητά σου, τοῦ δὲ τὴν περὶ τὴν γνῶσιν σπουδήν. Ὅτι δὲ ἐν δυοῖν τούτοιν ἐστὶ τὰ ὅλα γνώριμον παντὶ Χριστοῦ μαθητῇ. Ἃ δὲ ἐπιζητεῖς τῶν Διονυσίου ἦλθε μὲν εἰς ἡμᾶς καὶ πάνυ πολλά· οὐ πάρεστί γε μὴν τὰ βιβλία, διόπερ οὐκ ἀπεστείλαμεν. Ἔχομεν δὲ γνώμης οὕτως. Οὐ πάντα θαυ μάζομεν τοῦ ἀνδρός· ἔστι δὲ ἃ καὶ παντελῶς διαγράφομεν.
English
own function easily, so also the mind, bound to the flesh and filled with its phantasms, requires faith and right conduct, which set its feet like those of a deer and place it upon the heights. This very thing the wise Solomon also enjoins, and at one time he presents to us the unashamed worker, the ant, and through it sketches for us the practical path, and at another time the wax-molding instrument of the wise bee, and through it hints at natural contemplation, in which the discourse concerning the Holy Trinity is also blended, since from the beauty of creatures the creator is analogously perceived. But having given thanks to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, let us set an end to the letter, since every measure is best, as the proverb also says. To Maximus the Philosopher. Words are truly images of souls. Therefore we have come to know you through your letter, as they say, from the claws the lion, and we rejoiced to find you not idly disposed concerning the first and greatest of goods, love for God and for one's neighbor. And we take as a sign of the former your kindness toward us, and of the latter your zeal for knowledge. That all things consist in these two is known to every disciple of Christ. As for the works of Dionysius which you seek, they came to us, and very many at that; but the books are not at hand, and therefore we did not send them. We hold this opinion: we do not admire everything of the man; there are some things we even reject entirely.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:38 · narrativehigh
Source
Σχεδὸν γὰρ ταυτησὶ τῆς νῦν περιθρυλουμένης ἀσεβείας, τῆς κατὰ τὸ Ἀνόμοιον λέγω, οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅσα γε ἡμεῖς ἴσμεν, ὁ πρῶτος ἀνθρώποις τὰ σπέρματα παρασχών. Αἴτιον δέ, οἶμαι, οὐ πονηρία γνώμης, ἀλλὰ τὸ σφόδρα βούλεσθαι ἀντιτείνειν τῷ Σαβελλίῳ. Εἴωθα γοῦν ἀπεικάζειν ἐγὼ φυτοκόμῳ νεαροῦ φυτοῦ διαστροφὴν ἀπευθύνοντι, εἶτα τῇ ἀμετρίᾳ τῆς ἀνθολκῆς διαμαρτόντι τοῦ μέσου καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον ἀπαγαγόντι τὸ βλάστημα. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ περὶ τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον γεγενημένον εὕρομεν. Ἀντιβαίνων γὰρ σφοδρῶς τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ τοῦ Λίβυος, ἔλαθεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον κακὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ἄγαν φιλοτιμίας ὑπενεχθείς. Ὧ γε τοσοῦτον ἐξαρκοῦν δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐ ταὐτὸν τῷ ὑποκει μένῳ Πατὴρ καὶ Υἱός, καὶ ταῦτα ἔχειν κατὰ τοῦ βλασφη μοῦντος τὰ νικητήρια, ὃ δέ, ἵνα πάνυ ἐναργῶς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ περιόντος κατακρατῇ, οὐχ ἑτερότητα μόνον τῶν ὑποστάσεων τίθεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὐσίας διαφορὰν καὶ δυνάμεως ὕφεσιν καὶ δόξης παραλλαγήν. Ὥστε ἐκ τούτου συνέβη κακοῦ μὲν αὐτὸν κακὸν διαμεῖψαι, τῆς δὲ ὀρθό τητος τοῦ λόγου διαμαρτεῖν. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ παντοδαπός ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς συγγράμμασιν, νῦν μὲν ἀναιρῶν τὸ ὁμοούσιον, διὰ τὸν ἐπ' ἀθετήσει τῶν ὑποστάσεων κακῶς αὐτῷ κεχρη μένον, νῦν δὲ προσιέμενος ἐν οἷς ἀπολογεῖται πρὸς τὸν ὁμώνυμον. Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις καὶ περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀφῆκε φωνὰς ἥκιστα πρεπούσας πνευματικῷ, τῆς προσκυνουμένης αὐτὸ θεότητος ἐξορίζων καὶ κάτω που τῇ κτιστῇ καὶ λειτουργῷ φύσει συναριθμῶν. Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀνὴρ τοιοῦτος.
English
For nearly this whole heresy now so much talked about—I mean that of the Anomoean—he is, as far as we know, the first to have supplied men with its seeds. The cause, I think, is not malice of intention, but an excessive desire to oppose Sabellius. I am accustomed, at any rate, to compare him to a gardener who, straightening the twist of a young plant, then by the excess of his counter-pull misses the middle and draws the shoot to the opposite side. Something of this sort, we find, has happened in the case of this man. For, vehemently opposing the impiety of the Libyan, he unwittingly let himself be carried into the opposite evil by his excessive ambition. It would have been enough for him to show that Father and Son are not the same in subject, and to have these as his trophies against the blasphemer; but he, in order to prevail very clearly and from a surplus, posits not only a difference of hypostases, but also a difference of essence, a diminution of power, and a variation of glory. So that from this it happened that he exchanged one evil for another, but missed the correctness of the doctrine. For this reason he is also various in his writings, at one time abolishing the homoousion because of its evil use in the denial of the hypostases, at another time accepting it in his apologies to his namesake. Besides this, he has also uttered words about the Spirit that are least fitting for a spiritual man, banishing it from the worshiped divinity and numbering it somewhere below with the created and ministering nature. Such, then, is the man.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:39 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐγὼ δέ, εἰ χρὴ τοὐμὸν ἴδιον εἰπεῖν, τὸ ὅμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν, εἰ μὲν προσκείμενον ἔχει τὸ ἀπαραλλάκτως, δέχομαι τὴν φωνὴν ὡς εἰς ταὐτὸν τῷ ὁμοουσίῳ φέρουσαν, κατὰ τὴν ὑγιᾶ δηλονότι τοῦ ὁμοουσίου διάνοιαν. Ὅπερ καὶ τοὺς ἐν Νικαίᾳ νοήσαντας, Φῶς ἐκ Φωτὸς καὶ Θεὸν ἀλη θινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τὸν Μονογενῆ προσειπόντας, ἐπαγαγεῖν ἀκολούθως τὸ ὁμοούσιον. Οὔτε οὖν φωτὸς πρὸς φῶς, οὔτε ἀληθείας πρὸς ἀλήθειάν ποτε, οὔτε τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐσίας πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Πατρός, ἐπινοῆσαί τινα παραλλαγὴν δυνατόν. Εἴ τις οὖν οὕτως ὡς εἶπον ἐκδέχοιτο, προσίεμαι τὴν φωνήν. Εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ὁμοίου τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον ἀποτέμνοι, ὅπερ οἱ κατὰ τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν πεποιήκασιν, ὑποπτεύω τὸ ῥῆμα ὡς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν δόξαν κατασμικρύνον. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀμυδραῖς ἐμφερείαις καὶ πλεῖστον τῶν ἀρχετύπων ἀποδεούσαις τὸ ὅμοιον πολλάκις ἐπιλέγειν εἰώθαμεν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἧττον οἴομαι κακουργεῖσθαι τὸ ὁμοούσιον, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς τίθεμαι. Ἀλλὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιφοιτᾷς ἡμῖν, ὦ ἄριστε, ὥστε παρόντας ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις περὶ τούτων διαλεχθῆναι καὶ μὴ γράμμασιν ἀψύχοις καταπιστεύειν τὰ τηλικαῦτα, ἄλλως τε μηδὲ πάνυ δημοσιεύειν τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἐγνωκότας; Ὅπως οὖν μὴ τὸ τοῦ Διογένους πρὸς τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἴσον ἐστὶ παρ' ὑμῶν τὸ δεῦρο καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνθένδε. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρρωστίας, μικροῦ δεῖν, ὥσπερ τὰ φυτὰ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς χώρας ἀεὶ κατεχό μεθα, καὶ ἅμα τὸ λαθεῖν βιώσαντες ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἄγομεν.
English
As for myself, if I must speak my own opinion, I accept the phrase "like in essence" if it includes the word "indistinguishably," since it then leads to the same meaning as "homoousios," according, of course, to the sound understanding of "homoousios." This is what those at Nicaea understood when they called the Only-Begotten "Light from Light" and "true God from true God" and such things, and then consistently added "homoousios." For neither between light and light, nor between truth and truth, nor between the essence of the Only-Begotten and that of the Father, is it possible to conceive any variation. If, therefore, someone accepts it in the way I have said, I welcome the phrase. But if someone separates the "indistinguishable" from the "like"—as those in Constantinople have done—I suspect the term of diminishing the glory of the Only-Begotten. For we often apply the term "like" even to faint resemblances that fall far short of their archetypes. Since, therefore, I think "homoousios" is less open to abuse, I myself adopt it. But why do you not visit us, O best of men, so that we might discuss these matters in person and not entrust such great things to lifeless letters, especially since we have decided not to publicize our own views too much? Lest you say to us what Diogenes said to Alexander—that it is the same distance from you to here as from here to you. For we, on account of illness, are almost like plants always rooted in the same place, and having lived unnoticed, we count this among the chief goods.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:40 · narrativehigh
Source
Σὺ δὲ ἔρρωσαί τε, ὥς φασι, καὶ ἅμα πολίτην σεαυτὸν τῆς οἰκουμένης ποιήσας δίκαιος ἂν εἴης καὶ δεῦρο φοιτᾶν, ὡς εἰς μέρος τῆς σεαυτοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς πρακτικοῖς ὑμῖν πρέπουσι δῆμοι καὶ πόλεις, αἷς τὰς κατ' ἀρετὴν πράξεις ἐνεπιδείκνυσθε, ἀλλά γε πρὸς θεωρίαν καὶ τὴν κατὰ νοῦν ἐνέργειαν, δι' ἧς συναπτόμεθα τῷ Θεῷ, ἀγαθὴ συνεργὸς ἡ ἡσυχία· ἣν πολλὴν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐσχατιᾶς καὶ ἄφθονον γεωργοῦμεν σὺν αὐτῷ γε εἰπεῖν τῷ παρασχομένῳ ἡμῖν Θεῷ. Εἰ δὲ πάντως δεῖ περιέπειν τὰς δυναστείας καὶ περιφρονεῖν τοὺς χαμαὶ κειμένους ἡμᾶς, σὺ δὲ ἄλλα γράφε καὶ ταύτῃ ποίει ἡδίους. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑΝ Τέχνη τίς ἐστι περιστερῶν θηρευτικὴ τοιαύτη. Ὅταν μιᾶς ἐγκρατεῖς γένωνται οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα σπουδάζοντες χειροήθη τε ταύτην καὶ ὁμόσιτον ἑαυτοῖς ἀπεργάσωνται, τότε μύρῳ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτῆς χρίσαντες ἐῶσι συναγελασθῆναι ταῖς ἔξωθεν. Ἡ δὲ τοῦ μύρου ἐκείνου εὐωδία τὴν αὐτόνομον ἐκείνην ἀγέλην κτῆμα ποιεῖται τῷ κεκτη μένῳ τὴν τιθασόν. Πρὸς γὰρ τὰς εὐπνοούσας καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ συνεφέπονταί τε καὶ εἰσοικίζονται. Τί δὲ βουλόμε νος ἐντεῦθεν ἄρχομαι τοῦ γράμματος; Ὅτι λαβὼν τὸν υἱὸν Διονύσιον, τόν ποτε Διομήδην, καὶ τῷ θείῳ μύρῳ τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ πτέρυγας διαχρίσας ἐξέπεμψα πρὸς τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν, ὥστε καὶ σὲ αὐτὴν συνανα πτῆναι αὐτῷ καὶ καταλαβεῖν τὴν καλιὰν ἣν παρ' ἡμῖν ἐπήξατο ὁ προειρημένος. Ἐὰν οὖν ταῦτα ἴδοιμι ἐπὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν πρὸς τὸν ὑψηλὸν βίον μεταθεμένην, πολλῶν προσώπων ἀξίων τοῦ Θεοῦ δεηθήσομαι τὴν κεχρεωστημένην τιμὴν ἀποπληρῶσαι αὐτῷ.
English
May you be strong, as they say, and having made yourself a citizen of the world, you would be justified in coming here as well, as to a part of your own domain. For even if peoples and cities, in which you display your virtuous actions, are fitting for you practical men, yet for contemplation and the activity of the mind, through which we are united with God, quiet is a good helper; and we cultivate this quiet abundantly and without stint in this remote place, together with, so to speak, the God who has provided it to us. But if you must by all means attend to the powerful and look down on us who lie low, then write other things and make this one more pleasant. There is a certain art of hunting doves, of this kind. When those who are zealous for such things have become masters of one dove and have made it tame and a messmate to themselves, then they anoint its wings with myrrh and allow it to flock together with those outside. The fragrance of that myrrh makes that independent flock a possession of the one who owns the tame dove. For the others follow the sweet-smelling ones and are brought into the house. Why do I begin the letter from this point? Because, having taken the son Dionysius, once Diomedes, and having anointed the wings of his soul with divine myrrh, I sent him out to your reverence, so that you yourself might fly up with him and reach the nest which the aforementioned has built among us. If, then, I should see these things in my lifetime, and your reverence turned to the lofty life, I will beg many persons worthy of God to pay the owed honor to him.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:41 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ, ΕΠΙ ΦΙΛΩ Τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι τὴν ἁγίαν ἡμέραν συνδιαγαγόντες τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν, καὶ ὄντως τελείαν ἑορτὴν ἑορτάσαντες τῷ Κυρίῳ διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν αὐτῶν περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀγάπην, προεπέμψαμεν μεθ' ὑγείας πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐγένειαν, εὐχόμενοι τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ Θεῷ καὶ αὐτοῖς δοθῆναι εἰρηνικὸν ἄγγελον βοηθὸν καὶ σύμπορον, καὶ σὲ παρ' αὐτῶν καταληφθῆναι ἐν ὑγείᾳ καὶ πάσῃ εἰρηνικῇ καταστά σει, ἵνα ὅπουπερ ἂν ἦτε, δουλεύοντες τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντες αὐτῷ, εὐφραίνητε ἡμᾶς ἕως ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἀκούοντας τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν. Ἐὰν δὲ παράσχῃ ὁ Ἅγιος θᾶττόν σε τῶν φροντίδων τούτων ἀπαλλαγῆναι, παρακαλοῦμέν σε μηδὲν προτιμῆσαι τῆς παρ' ἡμῖν διαγωγῆς. Οἶμαι γὰρ μὴ εὑρεῖν σε τοὺς οὕτως ἀγαπῶντας καὶ ἀντι ποιουμένους τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν φιλίας. Ἕως οὖν ἂν οἰκο νομῇ ὁ Ἅγιος τὸν χωρισμὸν τοῦτον, διὰ πάσης προφά σεως παραμυθεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς γράμμασι καταξίου. τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ Ἔγραφες ἡμῖν πρότερον μὲν ὀλίγα, νῦν δὲ οὐδ' ὀλίγα, καὶ ἔοικεν ἡ βραχυλογία προϊοῦσα τῷ χρόνῳ παντελὴς γίνεσθαι ἀφωνία. Ἐπάνελθε τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔθος, ὡς οὐκ ἔτι σοι μεμψόμεθα λακωνίζοντι πρὸς ἡμᾶς διὰ γραμμάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ γράμματα, σύμβολα ὄντα τῆς μεγάλης σου διαθέσεως, πολλοῦ ἄξια ποιησόμεθα. Μόνον ἐπίστελλε ἡμῖν.
English
Untitled, concerning a friend. By the grace of God, having passed the holy day together with our children, and having truly celebrated a perfect feast for the Lord on account of their surpassing love for God, we sent them forth in health to your nobility, praying to the benevolent God that a peaceful angel, a helper and fellow traveler, be given to them, and that you be found by them in health and in every peaceful state, so that wherever you may be, serving the Lord and giving thanks to him, you may gladden us as long as we are in the world, hearing from you. But if the Holy One should grant that you be more quickly freed from these cares, we entreat you to prefer nothing to your sojourn with us. For I think you will not find those who so love and cultivate friendship with you. Therefore, as long as the Holy One ordains this separation, deign to console us with letters on every pretext. To Olympius. You used to write to us, at first little, now not even little, and it seems that brevity, advancing with time, is becoming complete silence. Return, then, to your custom, for we will no longer blame you for being laconic with us in letters, but we will consider even small letters, being symbols of your great disposition, to be of great worth. Only write to us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:42 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ Ὥσπερ τῶν ἄλλων ὡρίμων ἕκαστον ἐν τῇ οἰκείᾳ ὥρᾳ ἀπαντᾷ, ἐν ἦρι μὲν τὰ ἄνθη, ἐν θέρει δὲ οἱ ἀστάχυες, τῷ δὲ μετοπώρῳ τὸ μῆλον, οὕτω χειμῶνος καρπός εἰσιν οἱ λόγοι. τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ Ἐγὼ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μοι ἐπιστείλαντος Γρηγορίου πάλαι βούλεσθαι ἡμῖν συντυχεῖν, προσθέντος δὲ ὅτι καὶ σοὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεδογμένον ἐστί, τὸ μέν τι καὶ διὰ τὸ πολλάκις ἀπατηθῆναι ὀκνηροτέρως ἔχων πρὸς τὸ πιστεύειν, τὸ δέ τι καὶ ὑπὸ ἀσχολιῶν περισπώμενος, ἐπιμεῖναι οὐκ ἠδυνή θην. Δεῖ γάρ με ἤδη ἀπελαύνειν ἐπὶ τὸν Πόντον, ἐν ᾧ τάχα ποτέ, τοῦ Θεοῦ βουληθέντος, τῆς πλάνης λήξομεν. Μόλις γὰρ ἀπογνοὺς τῶν ματαίων ἐλπίδων ἃς ἐπὶ σοὶ εἶχόν ποτε, μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν ὀνείρων, εἰ δεῖ ἀληθέστερον εἰπεῖν (ἐπαινῶ γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα τὰς ἐλπίδας εἶναι γρηγο ρούντων ἐνύπνια), κατὰ βίου ζήτησιν ἐπὶ τὸν Πόντον ἀπῆλθον. Ἔνθα δή μοι ὁ Θεὸς χωρίον ὑπέδειξεν ἀκριβῶς συμβαῖνον τῷ ἐμῷ τρόπῳ, ὥστε, οἷον πολλάκις εἰώθειμεν ἀργοῦντες ἅμα καὶ παίζοντες τῇ διανοίᾳ συμπλάττειν, τοιοῦτον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀληθείας καθορᾶν. Ὄρος γάρ ἐστιν ὑψηλὸν βαθείᾳ ὕλῃ κεκαλυμμένον, ψυχροῖς ὕδασι καὶ διαφανέσιν εἰς τὸ κατ' ἄρκτον κατάρρυτον. Τούτου ταῖς ὑπωρείαις πεδίον ὕπτιον ὑπεστόρεσται, ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους νοτίσι διηνεκῶς πιαινόμενον. Ὕλη δὲ τούτῳ αὐτομάτως περιφυεῖσα ποικίλων καὶ παντοδα πῶν δένδρων μικροῦ δεῖν ἀντὶ ἕρκους αὐτῷ γίνεται, ὡς μικρὰν εἶναι πρὸς τοῦτο καὶ τὴν Καλυψοῦς νῆσον, ἣν δὴ πασῶν πλέον Ὅμηρος εἰς κάλλος θαυμάσας φαίνεται. Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ πολὺ ἀποδεῖ τοῦ νῆσος εἶναι, ἕνεκά γε τοῦ παν ταχόθεν ἐρύμασι περιείργεσθαι.
English
To Olympius. Just as each of the other ripe fruits appears in its own season—flowers in spring, ears of grain in summer, the apple in autumn—so words are the fruit of winter. To Gregory, a companion. When my brother Gregory wrote to me long ago that he wished to meet with us, and added that this same thing had been decided by you as well, I was unable to remain, partly because, having been deceived many times, I am rather hesitant to believe, and partly because I was distracted by my occupations. For I must now depart for Pontus, where perhaps at last, if God wills, we shall cease from our wandering. For having despaired of the vain hopes—or rather the dreams, to speak more truly (for I praise the one who said that hopes are the dreams of those who are awake)—I went to Pontus in search of a way of life. There God showed me a place exactly suited to my character, so that what we often used to fashion in our minds while at leisure and even in jest, I now see in reality. For it is a high mountain covered with deep forest, watered on the north side by cold and transparent streams. At its foot a level plain is spread out, continually enriched by the moisture from the mountain. A wood of various and diverse trees, growing spontaneously around it, serves almost as a wall for it, so that even Calypso's island, which Homer seems to have admired for its beauty above all others, is small in comparison. For it is not far from being an island, since it is enclosed on all sides by barriers.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:43 · narrativehigh
Source
Φάραγγες μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ βαθεῖαι κατὰ δύο μέρη περιερρώγασι· κατὰ πλευρὰν δὲ ἀπὸ κρημνοῦ ὁ ποταμὸς ὑπορρέων τεῖχός ἐστι καὶ αὐτὸς διηνεκὲς καὶ δυσέμβατον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἐπὶ θάτερα τεταμένον τὸ ὄρος, δι' ἀγκώνων μηνοειδῶν ταῖς φάραγξιν ἐπιζευγνύμενον, τὰ βάσιμα τῆς ὑπωρείας ἀποτειχίζει. Μία δέ τις εἴσοδος ἐπ' αὐτῆς, ἧς ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν κύριοι. Τήν γε μὴν οἴκησιν αὐχήν τις ἕτερος ὑποδέχεται, ὑψηλόν τινα ἐπὶ τῆς ἄκρας ἀνέχων τένοντα, ὥστε τὸ πεδίον τοῦτο ὑφηπλῶσθαι ταῖς ὄψεσι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μετεώρου ἐξεῖναι καὶ τὸν ποταμὸν περιρρέοντα καθορᾶν, οὐκ ἐλάττονα τέρψιν, ἔμοιγε δοκεῖν, παρεχόμενον ἢ τοῖς ἐκ τῆς Ἀμφιπόλεως τὸν Στρύμονα καταμανθάνουσιν. Ὃ μὲν γὰρ σχολαίῳ τῷ ῥεύματι περιλιμνάζων, μικροῦ δεῖν καὶ τὸ ποταμὸς εἶναι ὑπὸ τῆς ἡσυχίας ἀφῄρηται· ὃ δὲ ὀξύτατα ὧν ἐγὼ οἶδα ποτα μῶν ῥέων, βραχύ τι τῇ γείτονι πέτρᾳ περιτραχύνεται, ὑφ' ἧς ἀναχεόμενος εἰς δίνην βαθεῖαν περιειλεῖται· ὄψιν τε ἡδίστην ἐμοὶ καὶ παντὶ θεατῇ παρεχόμενος καὶ χρείαν τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις αὐταρκεστάτην, ἰχθύων τε πλῆθος ἀμύθητον ταῖς δίναις ἐντρέφων. Τί δεῖ λέγειν τὰς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναπνοὰς ἢ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ αὔρας; Τό γε μὴν τῶν ἀνθῶν πλῆθος ἢ τῶν ᾠδικῶν ὀρνίθων ἄλλος μὲν ἄν τις θαυμάσειεν, ἐμοὶ δὲ οὐ σχολὴ τούτοις προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν. Ὃ δὲ μέγιστον ἔχομεν εἰπεῖν τοῦ χωρίου, ὅτι, πρὸς πᾶσαν ὑπάρχον καρπῶν φορὰν ἐπιτήδειον δι' εὐκαιρίαν τῆς θέσεως, ἥδιστον ἐμοὶ πάντων
English
Deep ravines have broken around it on two sides; on the flank, the river flowing beneath the cliff is itself a continuous and impassable wall; and on the other side, the mountain, extending and joined to the ravines by crescent-shaped spurs, blocks the accessible parts of the foothills. There is a single entrance to it, of which we are masters. As for the dwelling, another neck receives it, holding up a high ridge on the summit, so that this plain lies spread beneath the eyes, and from the height one can see the river flowing around, providing, it seems to me, no less delight than that which those from Amphipolis experience when they observe the Strymon. For the one, spreading out in a sluggish stream and almost becoming a lake, is deprived by its stillness of being a river; the other, flowing as swiftly as any river I know, is roughened a little by the neighboring rock, from which it is thrown back and coiled into a deep whirlpool, offering a most pleasant sight to me and to every spectator, and providing the most ample benefit to the locals, nurturing an unspeakable abundance of fish in its eddies. Why need I mention the exhalations from the earth or the breezes from the river? As for the abundance of flowers or of songbirds, another might marvel at them, but I have no leisure to attend to these. The greatest thing we can say about the place is that, being suitable for every kind of crop-bearing due to the favorableness of its location, it is the sweetest of all to me.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:44 · narrativehigh
Source
καρπῶν τὴν ἡσυχίαν τρέφει, οὐ μόνον ὅτι τῶν ἀστικῶν θορύβων ἀπήλλακται, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐδὲ ὁδίτην τινὰ παραπέμπει πλὴν τῶν κατὰ θήραν ἐπιμιγνυμένων ἡμῖν. Πρὸς γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ θηροτρόφος ἐστίν, οὐχὶ ἄρκτων ἢ λύκων τῶν ὑμετέρων· μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλ' ἐλάφων ἀγέλας καὶ αἰγῶν ἀγρίων καὶ λαγῳοὺς βόσκει καὶ εἴ τι τού τοις ὅμοιον. Ἆρα οὖν οὐκ ἐνθυμῇ παρ' ὅσον ἦλθον κινδύνου, ὁ μάταιος ἐγώ, τοῦ τοιούτου χωρίου τὴν Τιβερνηνήν, τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ βάραθρον, φιλονεικῶν ἀνταλλάξασθαι; Πρὸς ὅπερ νῦν ἐπειγομένῳ συγγνώσει. Πάντως γὰρ οὐδὲ Ἀλκμέων, τὰς Ἐχινάδας εὑρών, ἔτι τῆς πλάνης ἠνέσχετο. τ ΑΡΚΑΔΙΩ, ΚΟΜΗΤΙ ΠΡΙΒΑΤΩΝ Ἔδωκαν μείζονα τὴν χάριν ἢ ἔλαβον οἱ πολῖται τῆς μητροπόλεως ἡμῶν παρασχόμενοί μοι ἀφορμὴν τῶν πρὸς τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα γραμμάτων. Αὐτοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἡ φιλαν θρωπία, ἧς ἕνεκεν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἔλαβον παρ' ἡμῶν, καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἡμῶν γραμμάτων ὑπῆρχε, διὰ τὴν συνήθη καὶ τὴν ἐκ φύσεως ἐνυπάρχουσάν σοι πρὸς πάντας ἡμερότητα. Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀφορμὴν τοῦ προσφθέγγεσθαί σου τὴν ἀμί μητον καλοκαγαθίαν μέγιστον κέρδος ἐθέμεθα, εὐχόμενοι τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ, προκόπτοντί σοι ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν εὐαρεστήσει καὶ ἐπὶ μεῖζον τῆς περὶ σὲ περιφανείας αὐξανομένης, αὐτοί τε ἐπευφραίνεσθαι καὶ τοῖς εὐεργετουμένοις ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς ἐπιστασίας συνήδεσθαι, λαβεῖν δέ ποτε καὶ τοὺς ἐγχειρίζοντάς σοι τὰ γράμματα ἡμῶν μετὰ πάντων καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀνυμνοῦντας τὴν σὴν πραότητα, ἀεὶ μαθόντας ὅτι οὐκ ἄχρηστος αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ' ἡμῶν πρεσβεία πρὸς τὴν ἀνυπέρβλητόν σου καλοκαγαθίαν γεγένηται.
English
of fruits nurtures tranquility, not only because it is free from urban disturbances, but also because it does not send forth any traveler except those who mingle with us for hunting. For in addition to other things, it is also a game-preserving place—not of bears or wolves like yours (may it not be so!), but it pastures herds of deer, wild goats, and hares, and whatever else is like them. So do you not realize how great a danger I, foolish man, came near to, in my eagerness to exchange such a place for Tibernene, the abyss of the inhabited world? Forgive me now as I hasten to it. For surely not even Alcmaeon, when he found the Echinades, endured his wandering any longer. To Arcadius, Count of Private Affairs. The citizens of our metropolis gave me a greater favor than they received, by providing me with an occasion for writing to your honor. For the kindness on account of which they received the letter from us existed in them even before our letter, because of the customary and naturally inherent gentleness you have toward all. But I considered the occasion of addressing your unsurpassed excellence the greatest gain, praying to the holy God that as you advance in pleasing Him and as your renown increases, I may both rejoice myself and share in the joy of those benefited by your oversight, and that I may one day see those who deliver my letters to you, together with all others, hymning your gentleness, always learning that their intercession with me to your unsurpassed excellence has not been useless.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:45 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΥΝΟΜΙΟΝ ΤΟΝ ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΟΝ Ὁ ἐφικτὴν εἶναι λέγων τῶν ὄντων τὴν εὕρεσιν ὁδῷ τινι πάντως καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ διὰ τῆς τῶν ὄντων γνώσεως παρέβαλεν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ τοῖς εὐλήπτοις τε καὶ μικροτέροις ἐγγυμνασθεὶς διὰ τῆς καταλήψεως οὕτω καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐπέκεινα πάσης ἐννοίας προήγαγεν ἑαυτὸν καταληπτικὴν φαντασίαν. Οὐκοῦν ὁ τὴν περὶ τῶν ὄντων εἴδησιν κατειληφέναι μεγαλαυχούμενος τὸ σμικρότατον τῶν προφαινομένων ὅπως ἔχει φύσεως ἑρμηνευσάτω καὶ τίς ἡ τοῦ μύρμηκος φύσις εἰπάτω· εἰ πνεύματι καὶ ἄσθματι συνέχεται αὐτοῦ ἡ ζωή, εἰ ὀστέοις τῷ σώματι διείληπται, εἰ νεύροις καὶ συνδέσμοις τὰς ἁρμονίας τετόνωται, εἰ μυῶν περιβολῇ καὶ ἀδένων ἡ τῶν νεύρων περικρατεῖται θέσις, εἰ τοῖς νωτιαίοις κονδύλοις ἐκ τοῦ βρέγματος ἐπὶ τὸ οὐραῖον ὁ μυελὸς συμπαρατείνεται, εἰ τῇ περιοχῇ τοῦ νευρώδους ὑμένος τοῖς κινουμένοις μέλεσι τὴν ὁρμητικὴν ἐνδίδωσι δύναμιν, εἰ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ἧπαρ καὶ τὸ χοληδόχον ἀγγεῖον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἥπατος, νεφροί τε καὶ καρδία καὶ ἀρτηρίαι καὶ φλέβες, ὑμένες καὶ διαφράγματα, ἢ ψιλόν ἐστιν ἢ τετρίχωται, μονώνυχόν ἐστιν ἢ πολυσχιδεῖς ἔχει τὰς βάσεις, πόσον δὲ βιοῖ τὸν χρόνον καὶ τίς αὐτοῖς ὁ τρόπος τῆς ἐξ ἀλλήλων γεννήσεως, ἐπὶ πόσον δὲ κυΐσκεται τὸ τικτόμενον, καὶ πῶς οὔτε πεζοὶ πάντες οἱ μύρμηκες οὔτε ὑπόπτεροι πάντες, ἀλλ' οἳ μὲν τῶν ἀπὸ χαμαὶ ἐρχο μένων εἰσίν, οἳ δὲ διαέριοι φέρονται. Ὁ τοίνυν τῶν ὄντων τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπικομπάζων τέως τὴν τοῦ μύρμηκος φύσιν εἰπάτω, εἶθ' οὕτω φυσιολογείτω τὴν πάντα νοῦν ὑπερέ χουσαν δύναμιν.
English
To Eunomius the Heretic. He who says that the discovery of beings is attainable has certainly by some method and sequence, through the knowledge of beings, applied his own mind, and having exercised himself on what is easily grasped and smaller, through comprehension, he has thus advanced himself even to a comprehensive imagination of that which is beyond every conception. Therefore, let him who boasts of having comprehended the knowledge of beings explain how the smallest of visible things is constituted by nature, and let him say what the nature of the ant is: whether its life is sustained by breath and respiration, whether its body is divided by bones, whether its joints are tightened by sinews and ligaments, whether the position of the sinews is held in place by a covering of muscles and glands, whether the marrow extends from the crown to the tail along the spinal vertebrae, whether it imparts impulsive power to the moving limbs through the enclosure of the nervous membrane, whether it has a liver and a bile duct on the liver, kidneys and heart and arteries and veins, membranes and diaphragms, whether it is bare or hairy, whether it is single-hoofed or has split bases, how long it lives, and what is their mode of generation from each other, for how long the offspring is gestated, and how not all ants are footed nor all winged, but some are among those that come from the ground, while others are borne through the air. So then, let him who boasts of the knowledge of beings first tell the nature of the ant, and then let him thus discourse on the power that surpasses every mind.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:46 · narrativemedium
Source
Εἰ δὲ τοῦ βραχυτάτου μύρμηκος οὔπω περιέλαβες τῇ γνώσει τὴν φύσιν, πῶς τὴν ἀκατάληπτον τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν μεγαλαυχεῖς φαντάζεσθαι; τ ΩΡΙΓΕΝΕΙ Καὶ ἀκουόμενος εὐφραίνεις, καὶ ἀναγινωσκόμενος δι' ὧν γράφεις ἐνεργεστέρας ἡμῖν παρέχεις εὐφροσύνας. Καὶ χάρις πολλὴ τῷ ἀγαθῷ Θεῷ τῷ μηδὲν ἐλαττωθῆναι ποιή σαντι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν τῇ προδοσίᾳ τῶν δῆθεν ὑπερκρατούντων, ἀλλὰ δι' ὑμῶν τὴν συνηγορίαν τοῦ λόγου τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀναπληρώσαντι. Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν, ὡς τὸ κώνειον ἢ τὸ ἀκόνιτον καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλη ἀνδροφόνος βοτάνη, πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀνθήσαντες ταχὺ ἀποξηρανθήσονται. Ὑμῖν δὲ ἀνθηρὸν καὶ ἀεὶ νέον ὁ Κύριος τὸν μισθὸν τῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ λαληθέντων παρέξει. Ἀνθ' ὧν καὶ παράσχοι ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος πᾶσαν εὐθηνίαν οἴκου καὶ εἰς παῖδας παίδων τὴν εὐλογίαν διαβιβάσαι. Τὰ δὲ εὐγενέστατα παιδία, τοὺς ἐναργεῖς τῆς σῆς χρηστότητος χαρακτῆρας, εἶδον ἡδέως καὶ περιεπτυξάμην καὶ εὔχομαι αὐτοῖς ὅσα ἂν αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ εὔξῃ. τ ΜΑΚΑΡΙΩ ΚΑΙ ΙΩΑΝΝΗ Οὔτε γεωργοὺς οἱ κατὰ γεωργίαν ξενίζουσι πόνοι, οὔτε ναύταις ὁ κατὰ θάλασσαν χειμὼν ἀπροσδόκητος, οὔτε τοῖς μισθαρνοῦσιν ὁ θερινὸς ἱδρὼς παράδοξος, οὔτε μὴν τοῖς εὐσεβῶς ζῆν ἑλομένοις ἡ κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα κόσμον θλίψις ἀμελέτητος. Ἀλλ' ἑκάστῳ τῶν εἰρημένων οἰκεῖος καὶ γνώριμος συνέζευκται πόνος· οὐ δι' ἑαυτὸν αἱρετός, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀπόλαυσιν ἀγαθῶν προσδοκωμένων. Ἐλπίδες γάρ, πάντα τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον συνέχουσαι καὶ συγκροτοῦσαι, τὴν ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τούτων παραμυθοῦνται δυσκολίαν.
English
If you have not yet grasped the nature of the smallest ant by knowledge, how do you boast to conceive of the incomprehensible power of God? To Origen You delight us when heard, and when read you provide us with more vivid joys through what you write. And great thanks to the good God, who has allowed the truth to suffer no diminution in the betrayal of those who supposedly prevail, but has filled up the advocacy of the word of piety through you. Those others, like hemlock or aconite or any other man-killing herb, having bloomed for a short time, will quickly wither. For you, the Lord will provide a flourishing and ever-fresh reward for what has been spoken on behalf of his name. In return for these things, may the Lord grant you every abundance of household and extend the blessing to children's children. I saw the most noble children, the clear marks of your goodness, with pleasure, and I embraced them, and I pray for them all that the father himself would pray. To Macarius and John Neither do farmers find the labors of agriculture strange, nor is the storm at sea unexpected for sailors, nor is the summer sweat surprising for those who work for hire, nor is the affliction in the present world untrained for those who have chosen to live piously. But to each of those mentioned, a familiar and known toil is joined, not chosen for its own sake, but for the enjoyment of expected goods. For hopes, which hold together and sustain the whole of human life, console the difficulty in each of these.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:47 · narrativehigh
Source
Τῶν μὲν οὖν ὑπὲρ γῆς καρπῶν ἢ τῶν κατὰ γῆν πονούντων οἳ μὲν παντάπασιν ἐψεύσθησαν τῶν ἐλπίδων, μέχρι μόνης φαντασίας τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ἔχοντες, οἷς δὲ καὶ κατὰ γνώμην ἐκβῆναι συνέβη τὸ τέλος δευτέρας ἐδέησε πάλιν ἐλπίδος, παραδραμούσης καὶ μαρανθείσης ἐν τάχει τῆς προτέρας. Μόνοις δὲ τοῖς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας καμοῦσιν οὐ ψεῦδος ἠφάνισε τὰς ἐλπίδας, οὐ τέλος ἐλυμήνατο τοῖς ἄθλοις, βεβαίας καὶ μονίμου διαδεχομένης τῆς τῶν οὐρα νῶν βασιλείας. Μὴ τοίνυν ὑμᾶς ταραττέτω διαβολὴ ψευδής, μηδὲ φοβείτω τῶν κρατούντων ἀπειλή· μὴ γέλως λυπείτω καὶ ὕβρις τῶν γνωρίμων, μηδὲ κατάγνωσις παρὰ τῶν κήδεσθαι προσποιουμένων παραινέσεως προσποιήσει, ἕως ἂν ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡμῖν συναγωνίζηται λόγος. Ἀντιμαχέσθω δὲ τοῖς πᾶσι λογισμὸς ὀρθός, σύμμαχον παρακαλῶν γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας Διδάσκαλον, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, δι' ὃν καὶ τὸ κακοπαθεῖν ἡδὺ καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος. τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ Γράμμα ἦλθέ μοι πρῴην παρὰ σοῦ, ἀκριβῶς σόν, οὐ τοσοῦτον τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῆς χειρὸς ὅσον τῷ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἰδιώματι. Ὀλίγα γὰρ ἦν τὰ ῥήματα, πολλὴν διάνοιαν παριστῶντα. Πρὸς ἃ εὐθὺς μὲν οὐκ ἀπεκρινάμεθα, διότι αὐτοὶ μὲν ἀπεδημοῦμεν, ὁ δὲ γραμματηφόρος ἑνὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἡμῖν ἐπιδοὺς τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀπιὼν ᾤχετο. Ἀλλὰ νῦν διὰ Πέτρου προσφθεγγόμεθά σε, ὁμοῦ μὲν ἀποτιννύντες τῆς προσηγορίας τὸ χρέος, ὁμοῦ δὲ ἀφορμὴν δευτέρων γραμμάτων παρέχοντες. Πάντως δὲ οὐδεὶς πόνος Λακωνικῆς ἐπιστολῆς, ὁποῖαί εἰσιν αἱ παρὰ σοῦ ἑκάστοτε πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνούμεναι.
English
Of the fruits above the earth or those laboring beneath it, some have been utterly deceived in their hopes, enjoying only a semblance of pleasure; while for those whose end has turned out according to their intention, a second hope was again needed, the first having quickly passed and withered. But for those who have labored for piety alone, no falsehood has annihilated their hopes, no end has marred their struggles, since the secure and enduring kingdom of heaven succeeds them. Therefore, let false slander not disturb you, nor the threat of rulers frighten you; let not the mockery and insult of acquaintances grieve you, nor the condemnation of those who pretend to care, under the guise of advice, trouble you, as long as the word of truth fights on our side. Let right reason contend against all, calling as its ally the Teacher of piety, our Lord Jesus Christ, for whose sake suffering is sweet and death is gain. To Gregory, the Companion. A letter came to me recently from you, clearly yours, not so much by the character of the hand as by the idiom of the epistle. For the words were few, presenting much thought. To it I did not reply immediately, because I was away from home, and the letter-carrier, having delivered the letter to one of my associates, departed. But now, through Peter, I address you, both discharging the debt of salutation and providing an occasion for a second letter. In any case, there is no trouble in a Laconian epistle, such as those that come from you to me each time.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:48 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΛΕΟΝΤΙΩ ΣΟΦΙΣΤΗ Χρόνια μέν σοι καὶ τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν γράμματα· οὐ μὴν χρονιώτερα τῶν αὐτόθεν, καὶ ταῦτα πολλῶν καὶ συνεχῶν ἐπιδημησάντων ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας· οἷς εἰ πᾶσιν ἐφεξῆς γράμματα ἐπετίθεις, οὐδὲν ἦν τὸ κωλύον αὐτῷ σοι δοκεῖν συνεῖναι ἡμᾶς καὶ οἱονεὶ παρόντας καὶ συνόντας ἀπολαύειν, οὕτω συνεχὲς ἦν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνουμένων. Ἀλλὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστέλλεις; Καίτοιγε οὐδὲν ἔργον σοφιστῇ ἢ τὸ γράφειν· μᾶλλον δέ, εἰ καὶ τῆς χειρὸς ἔχεις ἀργῶς, οὐδὲ γράφειν δεήσει· ἄλλος γάρ σοι διακονήσει. Γλώττης δὲ χρεία μόνης, ἥ, κἂν ἡμῖν μὴ διαλέγηται, ἀλλ' ἑνί γε πάντως τῶν συνόντων λαλήσει· κἂν μηδεὶς παρῇ, ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς διαλέξεται· σιωπήσει δὲ οὐδαμῶς, σοφιστική τε οὖσα καὶ Ἀττική, οὐ μᾶλλόν γε ἢ αἱ ἀηδόνες, ὅταν τὸ ἔαρ αὐτὰς πρὸς ᾠδὴν ἀναστήσῃ. Ἡμῖν μὲν γὰρ τὸ πυκνὸν τῆς ἀσχολίας τοῦτο ἐν ᾧ νῦν ἐσμεν, κἂν παραί τησιν ἐνέγκοι τυχὸν πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειαν τῶν γραμμάτων, καὶ τὸ οἱονεὶ ἐρρυπῶσθαι λοιπὸν τῇ κατακορίᾳ πρὸς ἰδιωτισμὸν ὄκνον εἰκότως ἐμποιεῖ προσφθέγγεσθαι ὑμᾶς τοὺς σοφιστάς, οἵ, εἰ μή τι ἄξιον τῆς ὑμετέρας αὐτῶν σοφίας ἀκούσεσθε, δυσχερανεῖτε καὶ οὐκ ἀνέξεσθε. Σὲ δέ που τὸ ἐναντίον εἰκὸς ἐπὶ πάσης προφάσεως δημοσιεύειν σαυτοῦ τὴν φωνήν, ἐπιτήδειον ὄντα εἰπεῖν ὧν αὐτὸς οἶδα Ἑλλή νων. Οἶδα γάρ, ὡς οἶμαι, τοὺς ὀνομαστοτάτους τῶν ἐν ὑμῖν. Ὥστε οὐδεμία παραίτησις σιωπῶντι. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον. Ἀπέστειλα δὲ καὶ τὰ πρὸς Εὐνόμιον·
English
To Leontius the Sophist Your letters to us have been long in coming, but no longer than those from your region, and this despite the many and continuous visitors who have come to us from your country. If you had entrusted letters to all of them in turn, nothing would have prevented you from seeming to be with us, and from enjoying our presence and company as if we were there, so continuous was the multitude of those arriving to us. But why do you not write? Yet surely no task is more fitting for a sophist than writing; or rather, if your hand is idle, you need not even write—another will serve you. Only a tongue is needed, which, even if it does not converse with us, will at any rate speak to one of those present; and if no one is present, it will converse with itself; it will never be silent, being sophistic and Attic, no more than the nightingales when spring stirs them to song. For us, the density of our present occupation might perhaps provide an excuse for the scarcity of letters, and the fact that we have become somewhat coarsened by satiety with vulgarity naturally creates a reluctance to address you sophists, who, if you do not hear something worthy of your own wisdom, will be annoyed and will not tolerate it. But for you, on the contrary, it is fitting on every occasion to make your voice public, being as you are skilled in speaking, as I myself know, among the Greeks. For I know, I think, the most renowned among you. So there is no excuse for you to be silent. And so much for that. I have also sent the work against Eunomius.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:49 · narrativehigh
Source
ἃ εἴτε παιδιὰν χρὴ καλεῖν, εἴτε μικρῷ παιδιᾶς σπουδαιότερα, αὐτῷ σοι κρίνειν παρίημι, ὃς πρὸς μὲν τὰ οἰκεῖα σαυτοῦ οὐκέτι, οἶμαι, χρῄζεις, πρὸς δὲ τῶν ἐνδιαστρόφων τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας οὐκ ἀγεννές σοι ὅπλον ἔσεσθαι προσδοκῶ, οὐ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ συντάγματος καταπιστεύοντες τοσοῦ τον, ἀλλ' ἀκριβῶς γνωρίζοντες ἀπὸ ὀλίγων ἀφορμῶν ἐπὶ πολλά σε ὄντα εὑρετικόν. Ἐὰν δέ τί σοι καὶ ἀσθενέστερον ἔχειν τῆς χρείας καταφανῇ, μὴ κατοκνήσῃς ἐλέγξαι. Τούτῳ γὰρ μάλιστα φίλος κόλακος διενήνοχε, τῷ τὸν μὲν πρὸς ἡδονὴν ὁμιλεῖν, τὸν δὲ μηδὲ τῶν λυπούντων ἀπέ χεσθαι. τ ΛΕΟΝΤΙΩ ΣΟΦΙΣΤΗ Ἔοικέ τι τῆς κοινῆς καταστάσεως καὶ εἰς τὰ ἑαυτοῦ πράγματα ὁ χρηστὸς Ἰουλιανὸς ἀπολαύειν. Ἀπαιτεῖται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ἐγκαλεῖται σφοδρῶς, ἐπειδὴ πάντα νῦν ἀπαιτουμένων καὶ ἐγκαλουμένων γέμει. Πλὴν ὅσον οὐκ εἰσφορῶν ἐλλείμματα, ἀλλ' ἐπιστολῶν. Καίτοι πόθεν αὐτῷ ἐλλέλειπται ἀγνοῶ. Ἔδωκε γὰρ ἀεὶ ἐπιστολήν, τὴν δὲ ἐκομίσατο. Εἰ μή τί που καὶ παρὰ σοὶ ἡ πολυθρύλητος αὕτη τετραπλῆ προτετίμηται. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ Πυθαγόριοι τοσοῦτον προετίμησαν τὴν τετρακτὺν ὅσον οἱ νῦν ἐκλέ γοντες τὰ δημόσια τὴν τετραπλῆν. Καίτοιγε ἴσως τὸ ἐναντίον εἰκὸς ἦν, σοφιστὴν ὄντα καὶ εὐποροῦντα λόγων τοσού των, αὐτὸν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν τῶν τετραπλασίων ἔκτισιν ὑπο κεῖσθαι. Καὶ μὴ οἴου ταῦτα δυσχεραίνοντας ἡμᾶς γράφειν. Χαίρω γάρ σου καὶ ταῖς μέμψεσιν, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς καλοῖς φασι πάντα μετὰ τῆς τοῦ καλοῦ προσθήκης γίνεσθαι, ὥστε καὶ λύπας αὐτοῖς καὶ ὀργὰς ἐπιπρέπειν. Ἥδιον γοῦν ἄν τις ἴδοι ὀργιζόμενον τὸν ἀγαπώμενον ἢ θεραπεύοντα ἕτερον.
English
Whether these are to be called play, or things more serious than play, I leave to you to judge, you who no longer, I think, need such things for your own affairs, but I expect that for those who encounter the perverse, it will be for you no ignoble weapon, not that I entrust so much to the power of the composition, but because I know well that from small starting points you are inventive for many things. But if anything appears to you weaker than the need requires, do not hesitate to point it out. For this especially distinguishes a friend from a flatterer, that the one speaks for pleasure, while the other does not refrain even from things that cause pain. To Leontius the Sophist. The good Julian seems to enjoy something of the common state of affairs in his own matters. For he himself is demanded of and accused vehemently, since everything now is full of those being demanded of and accused. Yet only not of deficiencies in taxes, but of letters. And yet from where he has fallen short I do not know. For he always gave a letter, and received one. Unless somewhere with you this much-talked-of quadruple has been preferred. For not even the Pythagoreans so preferred the tetractys as those now selecting public documents prefer the quadruple. And yet perhaps the opposite might have been likely, that you, being a sophist and abounding in so many words, should be subject to us for the payment of quadruples. And do not think we write these things in annoyance. For I rejoice even in your reproaches, since they say that for good men everything happens with the addition of the good, so that even their griefs and angers become fitting. Indeed, one would more gladly see the beloved angry than another paying court.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:50 · narrativehigh
Source
Μήποτε οὖν ἀνῇς ἐγκαλῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα. Γράμματα γάρ που ἔσται αὐτὰ τὰ ἐγκλήματα, ὧν ἐμοὶ οὐδὲν ἄκουσμα τιμιώτερον οὐδὲ πλείονα φέρον τὴν ἡδονήν. τ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΕΛΕΙΟΤΗΤΟΣ ΒΙΟΥ ΜΟΝΑΧΩΝ Πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν ὑπὸ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς δηλουμένων καὶ τῶν κατορθοῦσθαι ὀφειλόντων τοῖς ἐσπουδακόσιν εὐαρεστῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ, περὶ μόνων τέως τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος κινηθέντων παρ' ὑμῖν, ὡς ἔμαθον ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, ἐν συντόμῳ ὑπομνήσει εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαίως προεθυμήθην, τὴν περὶ ἑκάστου μαρτυρίαν εὔληπτον οὖσαν καταλείψας ἐπιγινώσκειν τοῖς περὶ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν ἀπασχολουμένοις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους ὑπομιμνήσκειν. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν χριστιανὸν ἄξια τῆς ἐπουρανίου κλήσεως φρονεῖν καὶ ἀξίως τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολι τεύεσθαι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τὸν χριστιανὸν μετεωρίζεσθαι οὐδὲ ἀφέλκεσθαι ὑπό τινος ἀπὸ τῆς μνήμης τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ θελημάτων καὶ κριμάτων. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν χριστιανόν, κρείττονα τῶν κατὰ νόμον δικαιωμάτων γενόμενον ἐν πᾶσι, μήτε ὀμνύειν μήτε ψεύ δεσθαι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ βλασφημεῖν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὑβρίζειν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἐκδικεῖν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόναι, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὀργίζεσθαι. Ὅτι δεῖ μακροθυμεῖν, πᾶν ὁτιοῦν πάσχοντα, καὶ ἐλέγ χειν εὐκαίρως τὸν ἀδικοῦντα, οὐ μὴν ἐν πάθει τῆς αὑτοῦ ἐκδικήσεως, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ διορθώσεως, κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κατὰ ἀπόντος ἀδελφοῦ λέγειν τι σκοπῷ τοῦ διαβάλλειν αὐτόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ καταλαλιά, κἂν ἀληθῆ ᾖ τὰ λεγόμενα. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν καταλαλοῦντα ἀδελφοῦ ἀποστρέφεσθαι.
English
Never, then, should you cease from making such accusations. For these accusations themselves will be a kind of writing, than which I have no more precious hearing nor one that brings greater pleasure. ON THE PERFECTION OF THE LIFE OF MONKS. Since many things are indicated by the God-inspired Scripture and must be set right by those who are zealous to please God, I have thought it necessary, for the present, to speak briefly in reminder only of those matters which have been stirred up among you, as I have learned from the God-inspired Scripture itself, leaving the testimony concerning each point, which is easy to grasp, to be recognized by those who are occupied with reading, who will be able to remind others also. That the Christian must think thoughts worthy of the heavenly calling and conduct himself worthily of the Gospel of Christ. That the Christian must not be distracted nor drawn away by anything from the memory of God and of His will and judgments. That the Christian, having become superior to the legal ordinances in all things, must neither swear nor lie. That one must not blaspheme, that one must not insult, that one must not fight, that one must not avenge oneself, that one must not return evil for evil, that one must not become angry. That one must be patient, suffering whatever one may, and reprove the wrongdoer at the right time, not in passion for one's own vengeance, but in desire for the correction of the brother, according to the commandment of the Lord. That one must not say anything about an absent brother with the purpose of slandering him, which is backbiting, even if what is said is true. That one must turn away from the one who backbites a brother.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:51 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ εὐτράπελα φθέγγεσθαι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ γελᾶν, οὐδὲ γελοιαστῶν ἀνέχεσθαι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀργολογεῖν λαλοῦντά τι ὃ μήτε πρὸς ὠφέ λειαν τῶν ἀκουόντων ἐστί, μήτε πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν καὶ συγκεχωρημένην τοῦ Θεοῦ χρείαν· ὥστε καὶ τοὺς ἐργαζο μένους σπουδάζειν, καθ' ὅσον δυνατόν, μετὰ ἡσυχίας ἐργάζεσθαι, καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς λόγους πρὸς ἐκείνους κινεῖν, τοὺς πεπιστευμένους μετὰ δοκιμασίας οἰκονομεῖν τὸν λόγον πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς πίστεως, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆται τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τῶν ἐπεισερχομένων τινὰ ἐπ' ἐξουσίας ἐγγίζειν ἢ λαλεῖν τινι τῶν ἀδελφῶν, πρὶν ἂν οἱ ἐπιτεταγμένοι τὴν φροντίδα τῆς ἐν πᾶσιν εὐταξίας δοκιμάσωσι πῶς ἀρέσκει Θεῷ πρὸς τὸ κοινῇ συμφέρον. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ οἴνῳ δεδουλῶσθαι οὔτε περὶ κρέα ἐμπαθῶς ἔχειν, καὶ καθόλου περὶ οὐδὲν βρῶμα ἢ πῶμα φιλήδονον εἶναι· ὁ γὰρ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται. Ὅτι τῶν διδομένων ἑκάστῳ εἰς χρῆσιν οὐδὲν ὡς ἴδιον ἔχειν δεῖ ἢ ταμιεύεσθαι, ἐν μέντοι τῇ φροντίδι, πᾶσιν ὡς δεσποτικοῖς προσέχοντα, μηδὲν τῶν παραρριπτομένων ἢ ἀμελουμένων, ἂν οὕτω τύχοι, παρορᾶν. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ οὔτε αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ κύριον εἶναί τινα, ἀλλ' ὡς ὑπὸ Θεοῦ παραδεδομένον εἰς δουλείαν τοῖς ὁμοψύχοις ἀδελφοῖς, οὕτω καὶ φρονεῖν πάντα καὶ ποιεῖν, ἕκαστον δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ γογγύζειν, οὔτε ἐν τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ τῶν πρὸς τὴν χρείαν, οὔτε ἐν τῷ καμάτῳ τῶν ἔργων, ἐχόντων τὸ κρίμα περὶ ἑκάστου τῶν ἐπιτεταγμένων τὴν τούτων ἐξου σίαν.
English
That one ought not to utter witticisms. That one ought not to laugh, nor to endure jesters. That one ought not to speak idly, saying anything that is neither for the benefit of the hearers nor for the necessary and permitted service of God; so that even those who are working should strive, as far as possible, to work in silence, and even the good words themselves should be directed to those who have been entrusted, after testing, to administer speech for the edification of the faith, so that the Holy Spirit of God may not be grieved. That one ought not, when any newcomer arrives, to approach or speak to any of the brethren on his own authority, before those who have been appointed to the care of good order in all things have discerned how it pleases God for the common good. That one ought not to be enslaved to wine, nor to be passionate about meat, and in general to be fond of no food or drink; for the one who is striving practices continence in all things. That of the things given to each for use, one ought to hold or store nothing as one's own, but in one's care, attending to all things as belonging to the master, to overlook nothing that is cast aside or neglected, should it so happen. That one ought not to be one's own master, but, as one handed over by God into servitude to the brethren of one soul, so to think and do everything, each in his own rank. That one ought not to murmur, either in the straitness of necessities or in the toil of labors, since those who have been appointed to authority over these matters have the judgment concerning each.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:52 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κραυγὴν γίνεσθαι, οὔτε ἄλλο τι σχῆμα ἢ κίνημα ἐν ᾧ χαρακτηρίζεται θυμὸς ἢ μετεωρισμὸς ἀπὸ τῆς πληροφορίας τοῦ παρεῖναι τὸν Θεόν. Ὅτι δεῖ τῇ χρείᾳ συμμετρεῖν τὴν φωνήν. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ θρασέως ἢ καταφρονητικῶς τινι ἀποκρίνεσθαι ἢ ποιεῖν τι, ἀλλ' ἐν πᾶσι τὸ ἐπιεικὲς καὶ τὸ τιμητικὸν πρὸς πάντας δεικνύειν. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἐννεύειν ὀφθαλμῷ μετὰ δόλου, ἢ ἄλλῳ τινὶ σχήματι ἢ κινήματι μέλους κεχρῆσθαι ὃ λυπεῖ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἢ καταφρόνησιν ἐμφαίνει. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ καλλωπίζεσθαι ἐν ἱματίοις ἢ ὑποδήμασιν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ περπερία. Ὅτι δεῖ εὐτελέσι κεχρῆσθαι τοῖς πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τοῦ σώματος. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν καὶ πρὸς δαψίλειαν ἀναλίσκειν οὐδέν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ παράχρησις. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τιμὴν ἐπιζητεῖν ἢ πρωτείων ἀντιποιεῖσθαι. Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον προτιμᾶν ἑαυτοῦ πάντας. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀνυπότακτον εἶναι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀργὸν ἐσθίειν τὸν ἐργάζεσθαι δυνάμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀσχολούμενον περί τι τῶν κατορθουμένων καὶ εἰς δόξαν Χριστοῦ ἐκβιάζεσθαι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν σπουδὴν τοῦ κατὰ δύναμιν ἔργου. Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον δοκιμασίᾳ τῶν προεστώτων μετὰ λόγου καὶ πληροφορίας, οὕτω ποιεῖν πάντα, ἄχρι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν, ὡς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀφ' ἑτέρου εἰς ἕτερον ἔργον μεταβαίνειν ἄνευ τῆς δοκιμασίας τῶν εἰς τὸ διατυποῦν τὰ
English
That one ought not to raise a shout, nor to adopt any posture or movement in which anger or elation is characterized, from the conviction that God is present. That one ought to proportion the voice to the need. That one ought not to answer or do anything to anyone with boldness or contempt, but in all things to show gentleness and respect toward all. That one ought not to wink with the eye deceitfully, nor to use any other posture or movement of a limb that grieves the brother or indicates contempt. That one ought not to be adorned in garments or shoes, which is ostentation. That one ought to use things that are cheap for the needs of the body. That one ought not to spend anything beyond necessity and for lavishness, which is misuse. That one ought not to seek honor or contend for precedence. That one ought to prefer everyone before oneself. That one ought not to be insubordinate. That one ought not to eat idly when able to work, but even one occupied with some of the virtuous pursuits and for the glory of Christ should force oneself to the zeal of work according to one's ability. That one ought to do everything, even to the point of eating and drinking, with the approval of the superiors, with reason and conviction, as for the glory of God. That one ought not to pass from one work to another without the approval of those who are charged with ordering the
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:53 · narrativehigh
Source
τοιαῦτα ἐπιτεταγμένων, ἐκτὸς εἰ μή πού τινα ἀπαραίτητος ἀνάγκη εἰς βοήθειαν τοῦ ἀδυνατήσαντος καλοίη αἰφνίδιον. Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον μένειν ἐν ᾧ ἐτάχθη καὶ μὴ ὑπερβαί νοντα τὸ ἴδιον μέτρον ἐπιβαίνειν τοῖς μὴ ἐπιτεταγμένοις, εἰ μή τι ἂν οἱ ταῦτα πεπιστευμένοι δοκιμάσωσί τινα χρῄ ζοντα βοηθείας. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀφ' ἑτέρου ἐργαστηρίου εἰς ἕτερον εὑρισ κεσθαί τινα. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κατὰ φιλονεικίαν ἢ ἔριν τὴν πρός τινα ποιεῖν τι. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ φθονεῖν τῇ ἑτέρου εὐδοκιμήσει, οὔτε ἐπι χαίρειν ἐλαττώμασί τινος. Ὅτι δεῖ ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ λυπεῖσθαι μὲν καὶ συντρί βεσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἐλαττώμασιν, εὐφραίνεσθαι δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς κατορθώμασιν. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀδιαφορεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἢ ἐφησυχάζειν αὐτοῖς. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν ἐλέγχοντα, μετὰ πάσης εὐσπλαγχνίας, φόβῳ Θεοῦ καὶ σκοπῷ τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα, ἐλέγχειν. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν ἐλεγχόμενον ἢ ἐπιτιμώμενον καταδέχεσθαι προθύμως, γνωρίζοντα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ὄφελος ἐν τῇ διορθώσει. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ, ἐγκαλουμένου τινός, ἄλλον ἐνώπιον ἐκείνου ἢ ἄλλων τινῶν ἀντιλέγειν τῷ ἐγκαλοῦντι. Ἐὰν δὲ ἄρα ποτὲ ἄλογον φανῇ τινι τὸ ἔγκλημα, κατ' ἰδίαν κινεῖν λόγον πρὸς τὸν ἐγκαλοῦντα καὶ ἢ πληροφορεῖν ἢ πληροφορεῖσθαι. Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον, ὅση δύναμις, θεραπεύειν τὸν ἔχοντά τι κατ' αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ μνησικακεῖν τῷ ἁμαρτήσαντι καὶ μετα νοοῦντι, ἀλλ' ἐκ καρδίας ἀφεῖναι. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν λέγοντα μετανοεῖν ἐφ' ἁμαρτήματι μὴ μόνον κατανυγῆναι ἐφ' ᾧ ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας ποιῆσαι.
English
such things are assigned, unless some unavoidable necessity suddenly calls for help to one who is unable. That each one ought to remain in the position to which he was assigned and not, exceeding his own measure, encroach upon those not assigned, unless those entrusted with these matters deem someone in need of assistance. That one ought not to be found from one workshop in another. That one ought not to do anything out of contentiousness or strife toward someone. That one ought not to envy another's good repute, nor rejoice in anyone's shortcomings. That one ought, in the love of Christ, to be grieved and distressed at a brother's shortcomings, but to rejoice at his successes. That one ought not to be indifferent toward those who sin or to be complacent with them. That the one who rebukes ought to rebuke with all compassion, with fear of God and with the aim of turning the sinner back. That the one who is rebuked or reproved ought to accept it readily, recognizing his own benefit in the correction. That one ought not, when someone is being accused, to contradict the accuser in the presence of that person or of others. But if ever the accusation should appear unreasonable to someone, he ought to raise the matter privately with the accuser and either satisfy him or be satisfied. That each one ought, as far as he is able, to attend to one who has something against him. That one ought not to bear a grudge against one who has sinned and is repenting, but to forgive from the heart. That the one who says he repents of a sin ought not only to be stricken with remorse for what he sinned, but also to produce fruits worthy of the repentance.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:54 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅτι ὁ ἐπὶ τοῖς πρώτοις ἁμαρτήμασι παιδευθεὶς καὶ τῆς ἀφέσεως ἀξιωθείς, ἐὰν πάλιν ἁμάρτῃ, χεῖρον τοῦ προτέρου κατασκευάζει ἑαυτῷ τὸ κρίμα τῆς ὀργῆς. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν μετὰ πρώτην καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν ἐπι μένοντα τῷ ἐλαττώματι ἑαυτοῦ φανεροῦσθαι τῷ προεστῶτι, ἐὰν ἄρα ὑπὸ πλειόνων ἐπιτιμηθεὶς ἐντραπῇ. Ἐὰν δὲ μηδὲ οὕτω διορθώσηται, ὡς σκάνδαλον ἐκκόπτεσθαι τοῦ λοιποῦ καὶ «ὡς ἐθνικὸν καὶ τελώνην ὁρᾶσθαι» πρὸς τὴν ἀσφά λειαν τῶν τὴν σπουδὴν τῆς ὑπακοῆς ἐργαζομένων, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· «Ἀσεβῶν καταπιπτόντων, δίκαιοι ἔμφοβοι γίνονται.» Δεῖ δὲ καὶ πενθεῖν ἐπ' αὐτῷ, ὡς μέλους ἐκκοπέντος ἐκ τοῦ σώματος. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἐπὶ παροργισμῷ ἀδελφοῦ ἐπιδῦναι τὸν ἥλιον, μή ποτε ἡ νὺξ διαστῇ μεταξὺ ἀμφοτέρων καὶ καταλίπῃ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ Κρίσεως ἀπαραίτητον ἔγκλημα. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ καιρὸν ἀναμένειν ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ διορθώσει, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀσφαλὲς ἔχειν περὶ τῆς αὔριον, ὅτι πολλοὶ πολλὰ βουλευσάμενοι τὴν αὔριον οὐ κατέλαβον. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀπατᾶσθαι χορτασίᾳ κοιλίας, δι' ἧς γίνονται φαντασίαι νυκτεριναί. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ περισπᾶσθαι εἰς ἄμετρον ἐργασίαν καὶ ὑπερ βαίνειν τοὺς ὅρους τῆς αὐταρκείας, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα Ἀπόστολον· «Ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα, ὅτι ἡ περισσεία ἡ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν εἰκόνα πλεονεξίας ἐμφαίνει, ἡ δὲ πλεονεξία ἀπόφασιν ἔχει εἰδωλολατρείας. Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ φιλάργυρον εἶναι οὐδὲ θησαυρίζειν εἰς ἀνω φελῆ ἃ μὴ δεῖ. Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν προσερχόμενον Θεῷ ἀκτημοσύνην ἀσπά ζεσθαι κατὰ πάντα καὶ καθηλωμένον εἶναι τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα· «Καθήλωσον ἐκ τοῦ φόβου σου τὰς σάρκας μου·
English
That one who has been disciplined for first offenses and deemed worthy of remission, if he sins again, prepares for himself a judgment of wrath worse than the former. That one who persists in his fault after a first and second admonition must be made known to the superior, so that if he is rebuked by many he may be shamed. But if he is not corrected even thus, he is to be cut off as a scandal from the rest and "be regarded as a pagan and a tax-collector" for the security of those who work at the zeal of obedience, according to what is said: "When the impious fall, the righteous become fearful." And one must also mourn for him, as for a limb cut off from the body. That the sun must not set upon the provocation of a brother, lest the night intervene between the two and leave an inexorable charge on the day of Judgment. That one must not wait for an opportunity for his own correction, because he has no certainty about the morrow, since many who have planned many things have not reached the morrow. That one must not be deceived by the filling of the belly, through which nocturnal fantasies occur. That one must not be distracted by immoderate labor and exceed the limits of self-sufficiency, according to the Apostle who said: "Having provisions and coverings, we shall be content with these, because excess beyond need bears the image of greed, and greed has the condemnation of idolatry." That one must not be avaricious nor hoard for useless purposes what one ought not. That one who approaches God must embrace poverty in all things and be nailed by the fear of God, according to the one who said: "Nail my flesh with your fear.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:55 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν κριμάτων σου ἐφοβήθην.» Δῴη δὲ ὁ Κύριος, μετὰ πάσης πληροφορίας ὑμᾶς ἀνα δεξαμένους τὰ εἰρημένα, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ καρποὺς ἀξίους τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐπιδείξασθαι, Θεοῦ εὐδοκίᾳ καὶ συνεργίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἀμήν. τ ΠΑΡΑΘΕΤΙΚΗ ΠΡΟΣ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΑ Ὁ δεῖνα, ὡς λέγει, καταγνοὺς τῆς τοῦ βίου τούτου ματαιότητος καὶ καταμαθὼν ὅτι τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης τὰ τερπνὰ ἐνταῦθα τὴν καταστροφὴν ἔχει ὕλας μόνον κατασκευάζοντα τῷ αἰωνίῳ πυρί, ταχεῖαν δὲ ἔχοντα τὴν πάροδον, κατέλαβέ με βουλόμενος ἀποστῆναι μὲν τῆς μοχθηρᾶς καὶ πολυστενάκτου ζωῆς, καταλιπεῖν δὲ τὰς τῆς σαρκὸς ἡδονάς, ἐπελθεῖν δὲ λοιπὸν τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ ἀγούσῃ ἐπὶ τὰς μονὰς τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν, εἰ φύσει ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ καθέστηκε τῆς μακαρίας ὄντως δια γωγῆς καὶ τὸν καλὸν καὶ ἐπαινούμενον ἔρωτα ἔσχεν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῇ, ἀγαπήσας Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης ἰσχύος καὶ ἐξ ὅλης διανοίας, ὑποδει χθῆναι αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας θεοσεβείας τὰ δυσχερῆ καὶ δυσάντητα τῆς στενῆς καὶ τεθλιμμένης ὁδοῦ, ἐν ἐλπίδι δὲ αὐτὸν καταστῆναι τῶν νῦν τέως μὴ βλεπομένων, ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις δὲ ἀποκειμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀξίοις τοῦ Κυρίου· διὸ γράφων παρακαλῶ τὴν ἀσύγκριτον ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ τελειότητα τυπῶσαι, εἰ οἷόν τε εἴη, καὶ δίχα μου ποιῆσαι τήν τε ἀποταγὴν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀρέσκον Θεῷ καὶ στοιχειωθῆναι αὐτὸν κατὰ τὰ δόξαντα τοῖς ἁγίοις Πατράσι καὶ ἐγγράφως ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἐκτεθέντα·
English
For I was afraid because of your judgments." May the Lord grant that, having received what has been said with full assurance, you may display fruits worthy of the Spirit to the glory of God, by the good will of God and the cooperation of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. SUPPLEMENTARY LETTER TO A MONK: So-and-so, as he says, having condemned the vanity of this life and having learned that the pleasant things of this life have their end here, only furnishing fuel for the eternal fire, and have a swift passage, came to me, wishing to depart from the wretched and much-lamented life, to abandon the pleasures of the flesh, and henceforth to proceed on the path that leads to the dwellings of the Lord. Since, therefore, it is necessary, if he has by nature come to desire the truly blessed way of life and has conceived the good and praiseworthy love in his own soul, having loved our Lord God with all his heart, with all his strength, and with all his mind, that he be shown by your piety the difficulties and hardships of the narrow and afflicted path, and that he be established in hope of the things not yet seen, but stored up in promises for those worthy of the Lord, I therefore write and entreat your incomparable perfection in Christ to prescribe, if possible, and even without me, to effect his renunciation in a manner pleasing to God, and to initiate him according to the decisions of the holy Fathers and the things set forth in writing by them.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:56 · narrativehigh
Source
ἤδη δὲ αὐτῷ προταθῆναι ἅπαντα ὅσα τῇ ἀκριβείᾳ δοκεῖ τῇ ἀσκητικῇ καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸν προσαχθῆναι τῷ βίῳ αὐθαιρέτως ἀνα δεξάμενον τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας καὶ ὑπαγαγόντα ἑαυτὸν τῷ χρηστῷ τοῦ Κυρίου ζυγῷ, καί, κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς πτωχεύσαντος καὶ σάρκα φορέσαντος πολιτευσάμενον καὶ κατὰ σκοπὸν δραμόντα πρὸς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως, τυχεῖν τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπο δοχῆς. Ἐγὼ γὰρ σπουδάζοντα αὐτὸν ἐνταῦθα δέξασθαι τὸν τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπης στέφανον ὑπερεθέμην, βουλό μενος μετὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας θεοσεβείας ἀλεῖψαι αὐτὸν πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους ἄθλους καὶ ἕνα ὃν ἂν ὑμῶν αὐτὸς ἐπιζη τήσῃ ἐπιστῆσαι αὐτῷ ἀλείπτην, καλῶς παιδοτριβοῦντα καὶ παλαιστὴν δόκιμον ἀπεργαζόμενον διὰ τῆς συντόνου καὶ μακαρίας ἐπιμελείας, τιτρώσκοντα καὶ καταβάλλοντα τὸν κοσμοκράτορα τοῦ σκότους τούτου, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ δὲ τῆς πονηρίας, πρὸς ἃ ἡμῖν ἐστι κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Ἀπό στολον ἡ πάλη. Ὃ τοίνυν ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν ἠβουλήθην ποιῆ σαι, ἡ ἐν Χριστῷ ὑμῶν ἀγάπη καὶ δίχα μου ποιησάτω. τ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΩ, ΤΩ ΠΑΤΡΙ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΟΥ ΤΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ Ὅτι μὲν κρείττονα εἶναι διαβολῶν ἀνθρώπου βίον τῶν χαλεπωτάτων ἐστίν, ἵνα μὴ τῶν ἀδυνάτων εἴπω, αὐτός τε πέπεισμαι καὶ τὴν σὴν χρηστότητα νομίζω μὴ ἀμφι βάλλειν. Τὸ μέντοι μηδεμίαν παρέχειν ἐξ ἑαυτῶν λαβήν, μήτε τοῖς ἀκριβῶς ἐπιτηροῦσι τὰ πράγματα, μήτε τοῖς κατ' ἐπήρειαν ἐφεδρεύουσιν ἡμῶν τοῖς ὀλισθήμασι, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ δυνατὸν καὶ ἴδιον τῶν συνετῶς καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας σκοπὸν τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον διεξαγόντων.
English
Now let everything that seems precise in the ascetic life be set before him, and thus let him be brought to the life, having voluntarily taken up the struggles for piety and having submitted himself to the good yoke of the Lord; and, in imitation of Him who became poor for our sake and wore flesh, let him conduct himself and run toward the goal for the prize of the higher calling, and obtain acceptance from the Lord. For I postponed receiving him here with the crown of love according to God, though he was eager, wishing, together with your reverence, to anoint him for such contests and to appoint over him as trainer one of you whom he himself might seek, one who trains well and produces a proven wrestler through intense and blessed care, wounding and casting down the world-ruler of this darkness, and also the spiritual forces of wickedness, against which, according to the blessed Apostle, our struggle lies. What I wished to do with you, let your love in Christ do even without me. To Athanasius, Father of Athanasius the Bishop That a man's life is superior to slanders is among the most difficult things—not to say impossible—I myself am convinced, and I think your goodness does not doubt. However, to provide no handle from oneself, neither to those who closely watch matters nor to those who maliciously lie in wait for our slips, this is both possible and characteristic of those who conduct their lives intelligently and according to the aim of piety.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:57 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡμᾶς δὲ μὴ οὕτως εὐκόλους οἴου, μηδὲ εὐπαραγώγους εἶναι, ὥστε ἀνεξετάστως τὰς παρὰ τῶν τυχόντων προσίεσθαι καταρρήσεις. Μεμνήμεθα γὰρ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ παραγγέλ ματος μὴ χρῆναι προσδέχεσθαι ἀκοὴν ματαίαν παρεγγυῶντος. Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὑμεῖς αὐτοί φατε, οἱ περὶ τοὺς λόγους ἐσπουδακότες, τὰ φαινόμενα τῶν ἀφανῶν εἶναι σημεῖα, τοῦτο ἀξιοῦμεν (καὶ μὴ βαρέως δέξῃ εἴ τι ἐν διδασκαλίας εἴδει λεχθήσεται παρ' ἡμῶν· τὰ γὰρ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, καὶ δι' αὐτῶν πολλάκις οἰκονομεῖ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν σωζο μένων)· ὅ γε μὴν λέγω καὶ παραγγέλλω, ἐκεῖνό ἐστι· πάντα μὲν λόγον, πᾶσαν δὲ πρᾶξιν καθήκουσαν περιεσκεμμένως ἐπιτελεῖσθαι, καὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν παράγγελμα μηδε μίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόναι προσκοπήν. Πρέπον γὰρ εἶναι τίθεμαι, ἀνδρὸς πολλὰ μὲν ἐπὶ μαθήσει λόγων ἱδρώσαντος, ἐθνῶν δὲ καὶ πόλεων ἀρχὰς διευθύναντος καὶ πρὸς μεγάλην προγόνων ἀρετὴν τὸν ζῆλον ἔχοντος, τὸν βίον προκεῖσθαι εἰς ὑπόδειγμα ἀρετῆς. Τὴν μέντοι περὶ τὰ τέκνα διάθεσιν οὐχὶ λόγῳ νῦν ὀφείλεις δεικνύναι, ὅς γε πάλαι ἔδειξας, ἀφ' οὗ πατὴρ ἐγένου, οὐ μόνον τῇ φυσικῇ στοργῇ κεχρη μένος ἣν καὶ τὰ ἄλογα παρέχεται τοῖς ἐκγόνοις, ὡς αὐτός τε εἶπας καὶ ἡ πεῖρα δείκνυσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιτείνειν δηλονότι τὴν ἀγάπην ἐκ προαιρέσεως, ὅσῳ ὁρᾷς τοιαῦτα ὄντα οἷα ἄξια
English
Do not think us so easily persuaded or so pliable as to accept uncritically the renunciations made by just anyone. For we remember the spiritual precept that warns against admitting vain hearsay. Nevertheless, since you yourselves—those who have devoted effort to learning—say that visible things are signs of invisible ones, we ask this (and do not take it amiss if something is said by us in the form of instruction; for God has chosen the weak things of the world and the despised, and through them often arranges the salvation of those who are being saved): what I say and enjoin is this—that every word and every proper action be performed with circumspection, and according to the apostolic precept, that no offense be given in any matter. For I consider it fitting that a man who has labored much in the study of letters, who has governed nations and cities, and who emulates the great virtue of his ancestors, should present his life as a model of virtue. As for your disposition toward your children, you ought not now to demonstrate it by argument, since you showed it long ago, from the time you became a father, not only by employing the natural affection which even irrational animals provide for their offspring, as you yourself have said and as experience shows, but also by evidently intensifying your love through deliberate choice, the more you see them to be such as are worthy.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:58 · narrativehigh
Source
εἶναι πατρικῶν προσευχῶν. Ὥστε οὐχ ἡμᾶς δεῖ περὶ τούτων πείθεσθαι, ἀρκοῦσα γὰρ ἡ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν γινο μένων ἐστὶ μαρτυρία. Ἐκεῖνό γε μὴν οὐκ ἄκαιρον προσ θεῖναι τῆς ἀληθείας ἕνεκεν, ὅτι οὐχ ὁ ἀδελφὸς Τιμόθεός ἐστιν, ὁ χωρεπίσκοπος, ὁ ἀνενεγκὼν ἡμῖν τὰ θρυληθέντα. Οὔτε γὰρ ἐν συντυχίᾳ, οὔτε διὰ γράμματος φαίνεται μικρόν τι ἢ μεῖζον διαβολῆς ἐχόμενον περὶ σοῦ φθεγξάμενος. Ὥστε ἀκηκοέναι μέν τι οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα· οὐ μὴν Τιμό θεον εἶναι τὸν τὰς διαβολάς σοι κατασκευάζοντα. Ἀκούον τες δὲ πάντως, εἰ μή τι ἄλλο, τὸ γοῦν τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρου ποιήσομεν, τὴν ἑτέραν τῶν ἀκοῶν ἀκεραίαν ταμιευσόμεθα τῷ διαβαλλομένῳ. τ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΓΚΥΡΑΣ Ἀπήγγειλάν μοί τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἀγκύρας πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικομένων, πολλοὶ δὲ οὗτοι καὶ οὓς οὐδὲ ἀριθμῆσαι ῥᾴδιον, σύμφωνα δὲ πάντες φθεγγόμενοι, σέ, τὴν φίλην κεφαλὴν (πῶς ἂν εὐφήμως εἴποιμι;), οὐχ ὡς ἥδιστα μεμνῆσθαι ἡμῶν, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸν σεαυτοῦ τρόπον. Ἐμὲ δὲ οὐδὲν ἐκπλήσσει τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, εὖ ἴσθι, οὐδὲ ἀπροσδόκητός ἐστιν οὐδενὸς τῶν πάντων μεταβολή, πάλαι τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀσθενὲς καὶ τὸ εὐπερίτρεπτον πρὸς τὰ ἐναν τία καταμαθόντα. Ὅθεν οὔτ' εἴ τι τῶν ἡμετέρων μεταπέπτωκε καὶ ἐκ τῆς πρότερον τιμῆς λοιδορίαι καὶ ὕβρεις περὶ ἡμᾶς νῦν γίνονται, μέγα τοῦτο ποιοῦμαι. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνό μοι τὴν πρώτην παράδοξον ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ ὑπερ φυὲς ἐφάνη, τὸ σὲ εἶναι τὸν οὕτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔχοντα ὥστε ὀργίζεσθαι ἡμῖν καὶ χαλεπαίνειν, ἤδη δέ τι καὶ ἀπειλεῖν, ὡς ὁ τῶν ἀκουσάντων λόγος. Τῶν μὲν οὖν ἀπει λῶν καὶ πάνυ (εἰρήσεται γὰρ τὸ ἀληθὲς) κατεγέλασα.
English
are of our fathers' prayers. So it is not we who need to be persuaded about these matters, for the testimony from the events themselves is sufficient. Yet it is not untimely to add this for the sake of truth, that it is not brother Timothy, the chorepiscopus, who reported to us the rumors. For neither in conversation nor by letter has he uttered anything, small or great, bearing slander against you. So we do not deny having heard something; but it is not Timothy who is fabricating the slanders against you. But when we hear, we will do at least this, following Alexander's example: we will keep the other ear unimpaired for the one being slandered. To Athanasius, Bishop of Ancyra Some of those who have come to us from Ancyra—many of them, and not easy to count, all speaking in agreement—have reported that you, my dear head (how shall I put it euphemistically?), do not remember us with the greatest pleasure, nor in accordance with your own character. But I am astonished by nothing human, be assured, nor is any change in anything unexpected, for I have long since learned the weakness of nature and its easy turning to opposites. Hence, if any of my affairs have changed and from former honor there are now insults and outrages against me, I do not make much of this. But that which first appeared to me truly paradoxical and extraordinary was that you are the one who is so disposed toward us as to be angry and vexed with us, and even to threaten, as the report of those who heard says. As for the threats, I have utterly (for the truth must be spoken) laughed at them.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:59 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἦ κομιδῇ γ' ἂν παῖς εἴην, τὰ τοιαῦτα μορμολύκεια δεδοικώς. Ἐκεῖνο δέ μοι φοβερὸν καὶ πολλῆς ἄξιον φροντίδος ἔδοξε, τὸ τὴν σὴν ἀκρίβειαν, ἣν ἐν ὀλίγοις ἔρεισμά τε ὀρθότητος καὶ τῆς ἀρχαίας καὶ ἀληθινῆς ἀγάπης σπέρμα εἰς παρα μυθίαν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις σώζεσθαι πεπιστεύκαμεν, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον τῆς παρούσης καταστάσεως μετασχεῖν ὥστε τὰς παρὰ τῶν τυχόντων βλασφημίας κυριωτέρας ποιήσασθαι τῆς μακρᾶς ἡμῶν πείρας, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀτόπων ὑπό νοιαν χωρὶς ἀποδείξεων ὑπαχθῆναι. Καίτοι τί λέγω ὑπό νοιαν; Ὁ γὰρ ἀγανακτήσας καὶ διαπειληθείς, ὥς φασιν, οὐχ ὑπονοοῦντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἤδη σαφῶς καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως πεισθέντος δοκεῖ πως ὀργὴν ἐνδεδεῖχθαι. Ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφην, ἐπὶ τὸν καιρὸν τούτων ἀναφέρομεν τὴν αἰτίαν. Ἐπεὶ πόσου πόνου ἦν, ὦ θαυμάσιε, ἐν ἐπι στολῇ βραχείᾳ, περὶ ὧν ἐβούλου, οἱονεὶ μόνον μόνῳ διαλεχθῆναι, ἤ, εἰ μὴ ἐπίστευες γραφῇ τὰ τοιαῦτα, πρὸς σεαυτὸν μεταπέμψασθαι; Εἰ δὲ πάντως ἐξειπεῖν ἔδει καὶ ἀναβολῇ καιρὸν οὐκ ἐδίδου τὸ δυσκάθεκτον τῆς ὀργῆς, ἀλλ' ἑνί γέ τινι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων καὶ στέγειν ἀπόρρητα πεφυκότων ἐξῆν δή που τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς λόγων χρήσασθαι διακόνῳ. Νυνὶ δὲ τίνος οὐχὶ περιτεθρύληται τὰ ὦτα τῶν καθ' ὁποιανδήποτε χρείαν ὑμῖν ἐπιφοιτώντων, ὡς ἡμῶν ἄτας τινὰς γραφόντων καὶ συγγραφόντων; Τούτῳ γάρ σε κεχρῆ σθαί φασι τῷ ῥήματι, οἱ ἐπὶ λέξεως τὰ σὰ διηγούμενοι. Ἐμὲ δὲ ἐπὶ πολλὰ τὴν διάνοιαν ἀναγαγόντα τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν τι μᾶλλον τῆς ἀμηχανίας ἀφίησιν. Ὥστε με καὶ τοιοῦτόν τι εἰσῆλθε·
English
I would be quite a child if I were afraid of such bogeymen. But that which seemed to me fearful and worthy of much concern is this: that your precision, which we have believed to be preserved in few as a support of orthodoxy and a seed of ancient and true love for the consolation of the Churches, should have so far partaken of the present state of affairs as to make the blasphemies of chance persons more authoritative than our long experience, and to be led to a suspicion of absurdities without proofs. And yet why do I say suspicion? For one who has been indignant and has threatened, as they say, seems to have displayed anger not as one suspecting, but as one already clearly and incontrovertibly convinced. But, as I said, we refer the cause of these things to the occasion. For how much effort it would have been, O admirable one, to converse in a brief letter, as it were alone with one, about what you wished, or, if you did not trust such matters to writing, to summon me to yourself? But if it was absolutely necessary to speak out and the difficulty of restraining anger allowed no time for delay, it was possible at least to use one of those who are suitable and naturally capable of keeping secrets as a messenger of our words. But now whose ears are not filled with talk, among those who visit you for any reason whatever, that we are writing and composing some sort of nonsense? For they say that you used this very word, those who relate your words verbatim. But when I consider my own mind in many ways, it does not at all release me from perplexity. So that something like this occurred to me:
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:60 · narrativehigh
Source
μή τις τῶν αἱρετικῶν, κακούργως τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ συγγράμμασι τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα παραγράψας, ἐλύπησέ σου τὴν ὀρθότητα καὶ ἐκείνην ἀφεῖναι τὴν φωνὴν προηγάγετο. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ὑφ' ἡμῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνόμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν τολμήσαντας εἰπεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ Θεὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ἢ πρὸς τοὺς κτίσμα καὶ ποίημα εἶναι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον βλασφημήσαντας, ταύτην ἂν ἐπενεγκεῖν τὴν λοιδορίαν ἠνέσχου, ὁ τοὺς μεγάλους ἄθλους ἐκείνους καὶ περιβοήτους ὑπὲρ τῆς ὀρθο δοξίας διενεγκών. Λύσαις δ' ἂν ἡμῖν τὴν ἀμηχανίαν αὐτός, εἰ ἐθελήσειας τὰ κινήσαντά σε πρὸς τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν λύπην φανερῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι. τ ΚΑΙΣΑΡΙΩ ΤΩ ΑΔΕΛΦΩ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΟΥ Χάρις τῷ Θεῷ, τῷ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ θαυμάσια καὶ σοὶ ἐπιδεικνυ μένῳ καὶ ἐκ τοσούτου θανάτου διασώσαντί σε τῇ τε πατρίδι καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς προσήκουσι. Λείπεται δὴ οὖν μὴ ἀχαρίστους ἡμᾶς ὀφθῆναι μηδ' ἀναξίους τῆς τοσαύτης εὐεργε σίας, ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν διαγγέλλειν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ παράδοξα καί, ἧς ἔργῳ πεπειράμεθα φιλανθρωπίας, ταύτην ἀνυμνεῖν· καὶ μὴ λόγῳ μόνον ἀποδιδόναι τὴν χάριν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργῳ τοιοῦτον γενέσθαι οἷον καὶ νῦν εἶναι πειθόμεθα, τεκμαιρόμενοι τοῖς περὶ σὲ θαύμασι. Καὶ ἔτι μειζόνως τῷ Θεῷ δουλεύειν παρακαλοῦμεν, προσθήκαις ἀεὶ τὸν φόβον συναύξοντα καὶ εἰς τὸ τέλειον προκόπτοντα, ἵνα φρόνιμοι οἰκονόμοι τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἀποδειχθῶμεν, εἰς ἣν ἡμᾶς ἡ ἀγαθότης τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐταμιεύσατο. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν πρόσταγμά ἐστι παραστῆσαι ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας, πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τοῖς ὑψωθεῖσιν ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου;
English
lest one of the heretics, having maliciously inscribed my name in his own writings, should have distressed your orthodoxy and induced you to utter that expression. For you, who have undergone those great and celebrated struggles for the sake of orthodoxy, would not have endured to bring this reproach against the writings composed by us against those who have dared to say that the Son and God is unlike in substance to God and Father, or against those who have blasphemed that the Holy Spirit is a creature and a product. But you yourself would resolve our perplexity, if you should be willing to declare openly the things that moved you to anger against us. To Caesarius, the brother of Gregory. Thanks be to God, who both displays his own wonders to you and has preserved you from so great a death for your fatherland and for us your relatives. It remains, therefore, that we should not appear ungrateful nor unworthy of such a great benefaction, but according to our ability to proclaim the marvels of God and to hymn that philanthropy of which we have had experience in deed; and not to render thanks by word alone, but also in deed to become such as we are persuaded we now are, judging by the wonders concerning you. And we further exhort you to serve God all the more, always increasing fear with additions and advancing toward perfection, so that we may be shown to be prudent stewards of the life for which the goodness of God has preserved us. For if there is a command for all of us to present ourselves to God as living from the dead, how much more so for those who have been raised from the gates of death?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:61 · narrativehigh
Source
Τοῦτο δ' ἂν μάλιστα, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, κατορθωθείη, εἰ βουληθείημεν ἀεὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν διάνοιαν ἣν εἴχομεν ἐπὶ τοῦ καιροῦ τῶν κινδύνων. Πάντως γάρ που εἰσῄει ἡμᾶς τοῦ βίου τὸ μάταιον καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν πιστὸν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων οὔτε πάγιον, οὕτω ῥᾳδίας ἐχόντων τὰς μεταπτώσεις. Καί πού τις μεταμέλεια μὲν ἔκ γε τῶν εἰκότων ἐνεγίνετο ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς φθάσασιν, ὑποσχέσεις δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐφεξῆς, εἰ περισωθείημεν, Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ ἑαυτῶν ἐπιμέλεσθαι κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀκρίβειαν. Εἰ γάρ τινα ἡμῖν ἔννοιαν ὁ τοῦ θανάτου κίνδυνος ἐπικείμενος ἐνεδίδου, οἶμαί σε ἢ ταῦτα ἢ ἐγγύ τατα τούτων ἀναλογίζεσθαι τηνικαῦτα. Ὥστε ἀναγκαίου ὀφλήματος ἐκτίσει ὑπεύθυνοι καθεστήκαμεν. Ταῦτα, ὁμοῦ μὲν περιχαρὴς ὢν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεᾷ, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ φρον τίδα ἔχων ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόντων, ἀπεθάρσησα ὑπομνῆσαι τὴν τελειότητά σου. Σὸν δέ ἐστιν εὐμενῶς καὶ ἡμέρως προσέσθαι ἡμῶν τοὺς λόγους, ὡς καὶ ἐν ταῖς κατ' ὀφθαλ μοὺς ὁμιλίαις σοι σύνηθες. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ὅτε, τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι καὶ τῇ βοηθείᾳ τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν, μικρὸν ἀναφέρειν ἐκ τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἔδοξα καὶ ἀνελεξάμην ἐμαυτοῦ τὰς δυνάμεις, τότε ὁ χειμὼν ἐπεγένετο, οἴκοι κατείργων ἡμᾶς καὶ κατὰ χώραν μένειν συναναγκάζων. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πολλῷ κουφότερος τῆς συνηθείας ἀπήντησεν, ἀλλ' οὖν ἔμοιγε ἱκανὸς εἰς ἐμπόδιον οὐχ ὅπως ὁδοιπορεῖν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μικρὸν προκύπτειν τοῦ δωματίου δύνασθαι. Ἔστι δέ μοι οὐδὲ τοῦτο μικρόν, τὸ καταξιοῦσθαι διὰ γραμμάτων ὁμιλεῖν τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῶν ἀντιδόσεων ἤδη προαναπαύεσθαι.
English
This would be most especially accomplished, as I persuade myself, if we should wish always to hold the same mind which we had at the time of the dangers. For surely some thought entered us then of the vanity of life and how nothing human is trustworthy or stable, things having such easy reversals. And some repentance, as was likely, arose in us for what had passed, and promises concerning the future, if we should be preserved, to serve God and to take care of ourselves with all exactness. For if the danger of death hanging over us gave any thought, I think you were then reflecting either on these things or on things very near to them. So that we have become liable to the payment of a necessary debt. These things, being at once overjoyed at the gift of God, and at the same time also having concern for the future, I have taken courage to remind your perfection. It is for you to receive our words kindly and gently, as is your custom also in conversations face to face. TO BISHOP EUSEBIUS OF SAMOSATA When, by the grace of God and the help of your prayers, I seemed to recover a little from my illness and I took stock of my own strength, then the winter came on, confining us at home and compelling us to remain in place. For even if it turned out much milder than usual, yet it was sufficient for me as an obstacle not only to travel by myself, but not even to be able to peep out of my little room a little. But this is not a small thing for me, to be deemed worthy to converse with your piety through letters and to be already refreshed beforehand by the hope of your responses.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:62 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ δὲ ὁ καιρὸς ἐνδοίη καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῖν ἔτι λείποιτο χρόνος καὶ μὴ ἄπορον ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν ὁ λιμὸς ἀπεργάσαιτο, ταχὺ ἂν τύχοιμεν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας διὰ τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν καί, ἐπὶ τῆς ἑστίας σε καταλαβόντες, κατὰ πᾶσαν σχολὴν τῶν μεγάλων θησαυρῶν τῆς ἐν σοὶ σοφίας ἐμφορηθείημεν. τ ΤΗ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑ ΝΕΟΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΙΑΣ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ Ἀπῄτει μὲν τὰ συμβάντα τὴν ἡμῶν αὐτῶν παρουσίαν, τοῦ τε τὴν τιμὴν τῷ μακαρίῳ τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις ὑμῖν συνεκπληρῶσαι καὶ τοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ πάθει κατηφείας ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς θέας τῶν σκυθρωποτέρων συμμετασχεῖν, καὶ ὥστε τῶν ἀναγκαίων βουλευμάτων ὑμῖν κοινωνῆσαι. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὴν σωματικὴν συνάφειαν πολλὰ τὰ διακωλύοντα, λειπόμενον ἦν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος κοινωνεῖν ὑμῖν τῶν παρόντων. Τὰ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς θαύματα, ἐφ' οἷς καὶ μάλιστα τὴν ζημίαν ἡμῖν ἀφόρητον ὑπάρχειν λογιζόμεθα, οὔτ' ἂν ἐπιστολῆς μέτρον ὑποδέξαιτο, καὶ ἄλλως ἄωρον ἀνδραγαθημάτων πλήθει τὸν λόγον προσάγειν, οὕτω συμπεπτωκυίας τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῇ λύπῃ. Τί γὰρ τῶν ἐκείνου τοιοῦτον οἷον ἢ τῆς μνήμης ἡμῶν ἐκπεσεῖν, ἢ σιωπᾶσθαι ἄξιον νομισθῆναι; Πάντα μὲν γὰρ ἀθρόως εἰσάπαξ εἰπεῖν ἀμήχανον, τὸ δὲ ἐκ μέρους λέγειν δέδοικα μὴ προδοσίαν ἔχῃ τῆς ἀληθείας. Οἴχεται ἀνὴρ διαφανέστατα δὴ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ὑπερενεγκὼν ἀγαθοῖς, ἔρεισμα πατρίδος, Ἐκκλησιῶν κόσμος, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας, στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως, οἰκείοις ἀσφάλεια, δυσμαχώτατος τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις, φύλαξ πατρῴων θεσμῶν, νεωτεροποιίας ἐχθρός·
English
If the season should permit, and if some time of life should still remain to us, and if the famine should not render the journey impassable for us, we would quickly attain our desire through your prayers, and, finding you at your hearth, we would be filled at full leisure with the great treasures of the wisdom in you. To the Church of Neocaesarea, a consolatory letter. The events demanded our personal presence, both to join with you, the most intimate, in completing the honor to the blessed one, and to share in the dejection over the calamity from the very sight of the more sorrowful things, and also to partake with you in necessary deliberations. But since many things hinder bodily union, it remained to share with you in the present circumstances through a letter. Now the marvels of the man, on account of which especially we consider the loss to be unbearable for us, would not be contained within the measure of a letter, and besides it is untimely to bring forward a discourse with a multitude of his noble deeds, our soul being so prostrate with grief. For what of his is such as to be worthy of falling from our memory or of being consigned to silence? To speak of all at once is impossible, but to speak in part I fear may be a betrayal of the truth. Gone is a man who most manifestly surpassed all his contemporaries in every human good together, a support of his country, an ornament of Churches, a pillar and foundation of the truth, a bulwark of faith in Christ, a security for his own, most formidable to adversaries, a guardian of ancestral institutions, an enemy of innovation.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:63 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεικνὺς τὸ παλαιὸν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σχῆμα, οἷον ἀπό τινος ἱεροπρεποῦς εἰκόνος, τῆς ἀρχαίας καταστάσεως τὸ εἶδος τῆς ὑπ' αὐτὸν Ἐκκλησίας διαμορφῶν, ὥστε τοὺς αὐτῷ συγγενομένους τοῖς πρὸ διακοσίων ἐτῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα φωστήρων τρόπον ἐκλάμψασι συγγεγονέναι δοκεῖν. Οὕτως οὐδὲν οἴκοθεν οὐδὲ νεωτέρας φρενὸς εὕρημα προέφερεν ὁ ἀνήρ, ἀλλά, κατὰ τὴν Μω σέως εὐλογίαν, ᾔδει προκομίζειν ἐκ τῶν ἀδύτων τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ ἀγαθῶν θησαυρῶν παλαιὰ παλαιῶν καὶ παλαιὰ ἀπὸ προσώπου νέων. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τῆς προτιμήσεως οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν ἐν τοῖς συλλόγοις τῶν ὁμοτίμων ἠξιοῦτο, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ πάντας ἦν τῷ τῆς σοφίας ἀρχαίῳ, ἐκ κοινῆς συγχωρήσεως τὸ πρωτεῖον καρπούμενος. Ὅσον δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης ἀγωγῆς τὸ κέρδος οὐδεὶς ἂν ἐπιζητήσειε, πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀποβλέπων. Μόνοι γὰρ ὧν ἴσμεν, ἢ κομιδῇ γε ἐν ὀλίγοις, ἐν χειμῶνι τοσούτῳ καὶ λαίλαπι πραγμάτων ἀκύμαντον τῇ ἐκείνου κυβερνήσει τὴν ζωὴν διηγάγετε. Οὐ γὰρ ἥψατο ὑμῶν αἱρετικῶν πνευμάτων ζάλη, καταποντισμοὺς ἐπάγουσα καὶ ναυάγια ταῖς εὐπεριτρέπτοις ψυχαῖς. Μήτε δὲ ἅψαιτό ποτε, ὦ Δέσποτα τῶν ἁπάντων, ὃς τῷ σῷ θεράποντι Γρηγορίῳ, τῷ ἐξ ἀρχῆς πηξαμένῳ τὴν κρηπῖδα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐπὶ μήκιστον ἀταραξίας τὴν χάριν ἔδωκας. Ἣν μὴ προδῶτε ὑμεῖς ἐν τῷ παρόντι καιρῷ, μηδὲ θρήνων ἀμετρίᾳ καὶ τῷ ἐκδότους ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς λυπηροῖς ποιῆσαι τοὺς τῶν ἀναγκαίων καιροὺς τοῖς ἐφεδρεύουσι πρόησθε.
English
in himself displaying the ancient form of the Church, as from some sacred image, shaping the character of the Church under him according to the pattern of the ancient state, so that those who associated with him seemed to have associated with the luminaries who shone forth two hundred years and more before. Thus he brought forward nothing of his own, nothing that was an invention of a newer mind, but, according to the blessing of Moses, he knew how to produce from the innermost treasures of his heart the old things of the old and the old things from the face of the young. For this reason, too, he was deemed worthy of precedence in the assemblies of his peers not according to age, but he was above all in the antiquity of his wisdom, enjoying the primacy by common consent. As for the profit of such a discipline, no one would seek it, looking to you. For you alone, of those we know, or at least among very few, have passed your life in such a winter and tempest of affairs, unshaken by his governance. For the storm of heretical spirits, bringing floods and shipwrecks to easily turned souls, did not touch you. Nor may it ever touch you, O Master of all, who gave to your servant Gregory, who from the beginning laid the foundation of the Church, the grace of the greatest tranquility. Do not betray this in the present time, nor, by immoderate lamentations and by making yourselves subject to grief, yield the necessary occasions to those who lie in wait.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:64 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' εἰ δεῖ πάντως θρηνεῖν (ὥσπερ οὖν οὔ φημι, ἵνα μὴ ὁμοιωθῶμεν ἐν τούτῳ τοῖς μὴ ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα), ὑμεῖς, εἰ δοκεῖ, οἷόν τις χορὸς πενθήρης τὸν κορυφαῖον ἑαυτῶν προστησάμενοι, ἐμμελέστερον μετ' ἐκείνου τὸ συμβὰν ἀποκλαύσατε. Καίτοιγε εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐπ' ἐσχάτου γήρως ἤλαυνεν ὁ ἀνήρ, ἀλλ' οὖν τοῦ γε χρόνου ἕνεκεν τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐπιστασίας οὐκ ἐνδεῶς εἶχε τοῦ βίου, τοῦ τε σώματος τοσοῦτον μετεῖχεν ὅσον τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ καρτερὸν ἐν ταῖς ἀλγηδόσιν αὐτοῦ δεικνύναι. Τυχὸν δ' ἄν τις ὑμῶν ὑπολάβοι ὅτι καὶ ὁ χρόνος αὔξησις συμπαθείας καὶ προσθήκη φίλτρου, οὐχὶ ἀφορμὴ κόρου τοῖς πειραθεῖσιν γίνεται, ὥστε, ὅσῳ ἐν πλείονι χρόνῳ τῆς εὐεργεσίας πεπείρασθε, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον τῆς ἀπολείψεως ἐπαισθάνεσθε· σώματος δὲ δικαίου καὶ σκιὰ τοῦ παντὸς ἀξία τοῖς εὐλαβέσι. Καὶ εἴη γε πολλοὺς ὑμῶν ἐπὶ ταύτης εἶναι τῆς διανοίας (οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀμελῶς ἔχειν τοῦ ἀνδρός φημι χρῆναι), ἀλλ' ἀνθρωπίνως συμβουλεύω τὸ λυπηρὸν διαφέρειν. Ἐπεὶ ὅσα γέ ἐστιν εἰπεῖν ἀποκλαιομένους τὴν ζημίαν οὐδὲ ἐμὲ αὐτὸν δια φεύγει. Σιωπᾷ μὲν γλῶττα ποταμοῖς ἴσα τὰς ἀκοὰς ἐπικλύζουσα, καρδίας δὲ βάθος, οὐδενὶ τέως καταληπτόν, ὀνείρων ἀσθενέστερον, ὅσα γε πρὸς ἀνθρώπους, διιπτάμενον οἴχεται. Τίς ὀξύτερον ἐκείνου προϊδέσθαι τὸ μέλλον; Τίς ἐν οὕτω σταθερῷ καὶ παγίῳ τῆς ψυχῆς ἤθει ἀστραπῆς τάχιον τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐπελθεῖν ἱκανός; Ὦ πόλις πολλοῖς μὲν ἤδη προειλημμένη πάθεσιν, ὑπ' οὐδενός γε μὴν οὕτως εἰς αὐτὰ τὰ καίρια τοῦ βίου ζημιωθεῖσα. Νῦν ἀπήνθηκέ σοι κόσμος ὁ κάλλιστος·
English
But if it is absolutely necessary to mourn (though I say this not, lest we become like those who have no hope in this respect), you, if you please, like a mourning chorus having set your own leader before you, more melodiously bewail the event with him. And yet, even if the man was not driven to extreme old age, still, as far as the time of your oversight is concerned, he did not lack life, and he partook of the body only to the extent of displaying the endurance of his soul in his pains. Perhaps one of you might suppose that time is an increase of sympathy and an addition of affection, and not an occasion for satiety in those who have experienced it, so that the longer you have experienced his beneficence, the more you feel the loss; and the shadow of a righteous body is worthy of the whole to the pious. And would that many of you were of this mind (for I do not say that one should be careless of the man), but I advise, as a human, to bear the grief. For all that can be said by those bewailing the loss does not escape me either. The tongue is silent, flooding the ears like rivers, and the depth of the heart, for the present incomprehensible to anyone, weaker than dreams, as far as concerns men, flits away and is gone. Who was sharper than he in foreseeing the future? Who, in such a stable and firm character of soul, was able to approach matters more swiftly than lightning? O city, already seized by many afflictions, yet by no one so much harmed in the vital points of life. Now the fairest ornament has faded from you.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:65 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐκκλησία δὲ μέμυκε καὶ σκυθρωπάζουσι πανηγύρεις καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν συνέδριον τὸν κορυφαῖον ἐπιποθεῖ, λόγοι δὲ μυστικοὶ τὸν ἐξηγητὴν ἀναμένουσιν, οἱ παῖδες τὸν πατέρα, οἱ πρεσβῦται τὸν ἡλικιώτην, οἱ ἐν τέλει τὸν ἔξαρχον, ὁ δῆμος τὸν προστάτην, οἱ βίου δεό μενοι τὸν τροφέα· πάντες ἐκ τῶν οἰκειοτάτων αὐτὸν ὀνομά των ἀνακαλούμενοι, ἐπὶ οἰκείῳ πάθει οἰκεῖον αὐτῷ καὶ προσήκοντα ἕκαστος τὸν θρῆνον αἴρουσιν. Ἀλλὰ ποῦ μοι ὁ λόγος ὑφ' ἡδονῆς τῶν δακρύων ἐκφέρεται; Οὐκ ἀνανήψομεν; Οὐχ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν γενησόμεθα; Οὐκ ἀποβλέψομεν πρὸς τὸν κοινὸν Δεσπότην, ὅς, ἕκαστον τῶν ἁγίων τῇ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ ἐπιτρέψας ὑπηρετήσασθαι, τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις πρὸς ἑαυτὸν πάλιν ἀνεκαλέσατο; Νῦν ἐν καιρῷ τῶν ἐκείνου φωνῶν ὑπομνήσθητε, ὅς, ἐκκλησιάζων ὑμῖν ἀεὶ διεστέλλετο· «Βλέπετε, λέγων, τοὺς κύνας, βλέπετε τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας.» Πολλοὶ οἱ κύνες. Τί λέγω κύνες; Λύκοι μὲν οὖν βαρεῖς, ἐν ἐπιφανείᾳ προβάτων τὸ δολερὸν ὑπο κρύπτοντες, πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ Χριστοῦ ποίμνιον διασπῶσιν. Οὓς φυλακτέον ὑμῖν ἐγρηγορικοῦ τινος ποιμέ νος ἐπιστασίᾳ. Ὃν ὑμέτερον μὲν αἰτῆσαι, φιλονεικίας πάσης καὶ φιλοπρωτίας τὰς ψυχὰς καθαρεύοντας, τοῦ Κυρίου δὲ ἀναδεῖξαι, ὅς, ἀπὸ τοῦ μεγάλου προστάτου τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑμῶν Γρηγορίου μέχρι τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου, ἄλλον ἐπ' ἄλλῳ προστιθεὶς καὶ συναρμόζων ἀεί, οἷον ἔκ τινος ἁρμοῦ λίθων πολυτελῶν, θαυμαστὸν οἷον τὸ κάλλος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑμῶν ἐχαρίσατο. Ὥστε οὐδὲ τῶν ἐφεξῆς ἀπελπιστέον. Οἶδε γὰρ Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγάγοι ἂν εἰς τὸ μέσον τοὺς παρ' ἡμῶν τυχὸν οὐ προσδοκωμένους.
English
The Church is closed, the feasts are gloomy, the sacred council longs for its leader, the mystical teachings await their interpreter, the children their father, the elders their contemporary, those in authority their chief, the people their patron, those in need of a livelihood their provider; all, calling him by the most intimate names, each raising a lament appropriate to him and fitting for their own grief. But whither is my speech carried away by the pleasure of tears? Shall we not come to our senses? Shall we not become ourselves? Shall we not look to the common Master, who, having assigned each of the saints to serve in his own generation, has recalled them to himself at the appointed times? Now remember his words at the opportune moment, when he, while assembling you, always instructed: "Beware," he said, "of the dogs, beware of the evil workers." Many are the dogs. Why do I say dogs? Rather, they are grievous wolves, hiding their treachery under the appearance of sheep, tearing apart the flock of Christ throughout the whole world. These you must guard against under the oversight of some watchful shepherd. It is for you to ask for him, purifying your souls of all contentiousness and love of preeminence, and for the Lord to reveal him, who, from the great patron of your Church, Gregory, down to this blessed one, adding one upon another and joining them together, as if from some joint of precious stones, has bestowed such wonderful beauty upon your Church. So that there is no need to despair of those who follow. For the Lord knows his own, and he would bring forward into the midst those perhaps not expected by us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:66 · narrativehigh
Source
Πάλαι με θέλοντα τῶν λόγων παύσασθαι ἡ ὀδύνη τῆς καρδίας οὐκ ἐπιτρέπει, ἀλλ' ἐπισκήπτω ὑμῖν πρὸς τῶν Πατέρων, πρὸς τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως, πρὸς τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου, διαναστῆναι τὴν ψυχήν, οἰκεῖον ἕκαστον ἑαυτοῦ τὸ σπουδαζόμενον κρίναντα καὶ τῆς ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τῶν πραγ μάτων ἐκβάσεως πρῶτον αὐτὸν ἀπολαύσειν ἡγούμενον, μηδέ, τὸ τοῖς πολλοῖς συμβαῖνον, πρὸς τὸν πλησίον τὴν τῶν κοινῶν ἐπιμέλειαν ἀπωθεῖσθαι, εἶτα, ἑκάστου τῇ αὐτῇ διανοίᾳ τῶν πραγμάτων ὀλιγωροῦντος, λαθεῖν ἅπαντας ἴδιον ἑαυτοῖς κακὸν διὰ τῆς ἀμελείας ἐπισπασαμένους Ταῦτα εἴτε ὡς γειτόνων συμπάθειαν, εἴτε ὡς ὁμοδοξούντων κοινωνίαν, εἴτε καί, ὅπερ ἀληθέστερόν ἐστι, τῷ τῆς ἀγάπης πειθομένων νόμῳ καὶ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ σιωπῆσαι κίνδυνον ἐκκλινόντων, μετὰ πάσης εὐνοίας δέξασθε, πεπεισμένοι ὅτι καύχημα ἡμῶν ἐστε, καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ δοθησομένου ποιμένος ὑμῖν, ἢ ἐπὶ πλέον τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς ἀγάπης ἑνωθησόμεθα, ἢ πρὸς παντελῆ διάστασιν· ὃ μὴ γένοιτο, οὐδὲ ἔσται τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, οὐδ' ἂν αὐτὸς νῦν εἴποιμι βλάσφημον οὐδέν. Τοῦτο δὲ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς βουλόμεθα, ὅτι εἰ καὶ πρὸς τὴν εἰρήνην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν συντρέχοντα ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔσχομεν τὸν μακάριον, διά τινας, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διεβεβαιοῦτο, προλήψεις, ἀλλ' οὖν γε τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμοδοξίας καὶ τοῦ ἀεὶ κοινωνὸν ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τῶν πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς ἀγώνων, ὑπὸ μάρτυρι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις τοῖς πεπειραμένοις ἡμῶν, οὐδένα καιρὸν ἀπελείφθημεν.
English
For a long time now, my desire to cease speaking has been prevented by the pain in my heart, but I charge you, by the Fathers, by the right faith, by this blessed man, to rouse your soul, each one judging the object of his zeal as his own concern and considering that he himself will first enjoy the outcome of affairs in either direction, and not, as happens with the many, to thrust the care of common matters onto one's neighbor, and then, when each neglects affairs with the same mindset, for all to escape notice having drawn upon themselves a private evil through their negligence. Receive these words either as neighborly sympathy, or as communion of like-minded believers, or, what is more true, as obeying the law of love and avoiding the danger of silence, with all goodwill, persuaded that you are our boast, just as we are yours until the day of the Lord, and that from the shepherd who will be given to you, we will either be united more closely in the bond of love, or be brought to complete separation—which may it not be, nor will it be by the grace of God, nor would I now say anything blasphemous. And we wish you to know this, that even though we did not have the blessed man joining us for the peace of the Churches, due to certain preconceptions, as he himself assured us, yet we never at any time fell short, with God and men who have experienced us as witnesses, of being of the same faith with him and always invoking him as a partner in our struggles against the heretics.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:67 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΤΗ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑ ΑΓΚΥΡΑΣ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ Πολὺν ἡμῖν χρόνον σιωπὴν ἐνεποίησεν ἡ ἔκπληξις τῆς βαρυτάτης ἀγγελίας τοῦ συμβάντος κακοῦ. Ἐπεὶ δὲ μικρόν πως τῆς ἀφασίας ἀνηνέγκαμεν ἥν, ὡς οἱ βροντῇ μεγάλῃ τὰς ἀκοὰς ἐκπλαγέντες, πεπόνθαμεν, ἀναγκαίως ἐπεστενάξαμεν τῷ συμβάντι καὶ μεταξὺ ὀδυρόμενοι τὴν ἐπιστο λὴν ὑμῖν ἐξεπέμψαμεν, οὐ παρακλήσεως ἕνεκεν (τίς γὰρ ἂν καὶ λόγος εὑρεθείη τοσαύτης συμφορᾶς ἰατρός;), ἀλλὰ τὴν ὀδύνην τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν, καθ' ὅσον δυνατόν, ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης ὑμῖν διασημαίνοντες. Νῦν ἐδεόμην τῶν Ἱερεμίου θρήνων καὶ εἰ δή τις ἄλλος τῶν μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν συμφορὰς μεγίστας ἐμπαθῶς ἀπωδύρατο. Πέπτωκεν ἀνήρ, στῦλος τῷ ὄντι καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας· μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸς μὲν πρὸς τὴν μακαρίαν ζωὴν ἀρθεὶς ἀφ' ἡμῶν οἴχεται, κίνδυνος δὲ οὐ μικρὸς μὴ πολλοὶ τῷ ἐρείσματι τούτῳ ὑπεξαιρεθέντι συγκαταπέσωσι καὶ τὰ σαθρά τινων φανερὰ γένηται. Κέκλεισται στόμα παρρησίας τε δικαίας καὶ λόγοις χάριτος ἐπ' οἰκοδομῇ τῆς ἀδελφότητος βρύον. Οἴχεται δὲ φρενὸς βουλεύματα τῆς ὄντως ἐν Θεῷ κινουμένης Ὢ ποσάκις μοι (κατηγορήσω γὰρ ἐμαυτοῦ) ἐπῆλθεν ἀγανακτῆσαι κατὰ τοῦ ἀνδρός, ὅτι, ὅλος γενό μενος τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι, τὸ ἐπιμεῖναι ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ οὐ προετίμησε δι' ἡμᾶς. Πρὸς τίνα λοιπὸν τὰς φροντίδας τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ὑπερθώμεθα; Τίνα κοινωνὸν τῶν λυπηρῶν λάβωμεν; Τίνα μερίτην τῆς εὐφροσύνης; Ὢ τῆς δεινῆς ὄντως καὶ σκυθρωπῆς ἐρημίας. Πῶς ἀκριβῶς ὡμοιώθημεν πελεκᾶνι ἐρημικῷ;
English
The Church of Ancyra, Consolatory. For a long time, the shock of the heaviest tidings of the evil that has befallen has caused us silence. But when we have somewhat recovered from the speechlessness which we have suffered, like those whose ears are stunned by a great thunderclap, we have of necessity groaned over the event and, lamenting in the midst of it, have sent this letter to you, not for the sake of consolation (for what word could be found as a physician for so great a calamity?), but signifying to you, as far as possible, the pain of our heart through this utterance. Now I would have need of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, and if there is any other of the blessed men who has passionately bewailed the greatest calamities. A man has fallen, truly a pillar and foundation of the truth; or rather, he himself has been lifted to the blessed life and has departed from us, but there is no small danger that many may fall together with this support being removed and the rottenness of some may become evident. A mouth has been closed that gushed with righteous boldness and with words of grace for the edification of the brotherhood. The counsels of a mind truly moved by God are gone. Oh, how often have I (for I will accuse myself) been moved to indignation against the man, because, having become wholly possessed by the desire to depart and be with Christ, he did not prefer to remain in the flesh for our sake. Upon whom then shall we lay the cares of ecclesiastical affairs? Whom shall we take as a partner in our sorrows? Whom as a sharer in our joy? Oh, the truly dreadful and gloomy desolation! How exactly have we been likened to a pelican of the desert?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:68 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλὰ μὴν τά γε συναφθέντα μέλη τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, οἷον ὑπὸ ψυχῆς τινος, τῆς ἐκείνου προστασίας εἰς μίαν συμπά θειαν καὶ ἀκριβῆ κοινωνίαν συναρμοσθέντα, καὶ φυλάσσεται διὰ τοῦ συνδέσμου τῆς εἰρήνης πρὸς τὴν πνευματικὴν ἁρμολογίαν παγίως καὶ φυλαχθήσεται εἰς ἀεί, τοῦτο τοῦ Θεοῦ χαριζομένου, ἑδραῖα μένειν καὶ ἀμετακίνητα τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης ψυχῆς τὰ ἔργα, ὅσα ἐνήθλησε ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὁ ἀγὼν οὐ μικρὸς μή τινες πάλιν ἔριδες καὶ διχοστασίαι, ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκλογὴν τοῦ μεταστάντος ἀναφυεῖσαι, πάντα ὁμοῦ τὸν κόπον ἐκ τῆς τυχούσης ἔριδος ἀνατρέψωσιν. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Εἰ πάσας ἐφεξῆς γράφοιμι τὰς αἰτίας ὑφ' ὧν μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος κατεσχέθην, καὶ πάνυ ὡρμημένος πρὸς τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν, ἱστορίας ἂν μῆκος ἀπέραντον ἐκπληρώσαιμι. Νόσους μὲν ἐπαλλήλους καὶ χειμῶνος ἐπάχθειαν καὶ πραγμάτων συνοχὴν παρίημι λέγειν, γνώριμα ὄντα καὶ ἤδη προδεδηλωμένα τῇ τελειότητί σου. Νῦν δὲ καὶ ἣν μόνην εἶχον τοῦ βίου παραμυθίαν τὴν μητέρα, καὶ ταύτην ἀφῃρέθην ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. Καὶ μὴ καταγελάσῃς μου ὡς ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡλικίας ὀρφανίαν ὀδυρομένου, ἀλλὰ σύγγνωθί μοι ψυχῆς χωρισμὸν ἀνεκτῶς μὴ φέροντι, ἧς οὐδὲν ἀντάξιον ἐν τοῖς λειπομένοις ὁρῶ. Πάλιν οὖν μοι ὑπέστρεψε τὰ ἀρρωστήματα καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ κλίνης κατάκειμαι, ἐπὶ μικρᾶς παντελῶς τῆς δυνάμεως σαλεύων καὶ μόνον οὐχὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστης ὥρας τὸ ἀναγκαῖον πέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἐκδεχόμενος. Αἱ δὲ Ἐκκλησίαι σχεδόν τι παραπλησίως τῷ σώματί μου διάκεινται, ἀγαθῆς μὲν ἐλπίδος οὐδεμιᾶς ὑποφαινομένης, ἀεὶ δὲ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον τῶν πραγμάτων ὑπορρεόντων.
English
But the members of the Church that were joined together, as by some soul, by his leadership into one sympathy and precise communion, are preserved through the bond of peace for spiritual harmony firmly, and will be preserved forever, this being granted by God, that the works of that blessed soul, all that he labored for the Churches of God, remain steadfast and immovable. Yet the struggle is not small, lest some strifes and dissensions again arise over the election of the departed one and overturn all the labor at once from a chance quarrel. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. If I were to write in order all the reasons by which I have been detained up to the present, even though I was very eager to come to your reverence, I would fill an endless length of narrative. I pass over successive illnesses, the burden of winter, and the pressure of affairs, as they are known and have already been made clear to your perfection. But now, the only comfort I had in life, my mother, has also been taken from me by my sins. And do not laugh at me as one lamenting orphanhood at this age, but pardon me for not bearing the separation from a soul patiently, for I see nothing equal to her among those who remain. So my ailments have returned to me, and again I lie on a bed, my strength entirely slight, wavering, and almost every hour expecting the necessary end of life. And the Churches are in a state almost like my body, with no good hope appearing, and things always slipping toward the worse.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:69 · narrativehigh
Source
Τέως δὲ ἡ Νεοκαισάρεια καὶ ἡ Ἄγκυρα ἔδοξαν ἔχειν διαδόχους τῶν ἀπελθόντων, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν ἡσυχάζουσιν. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἡμῖν οἱ ἐπιβουλεύοντες ποιῆσαί τι τοῦ θυμοῦ καὶ τῆς πικρίας ἄξιον μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος συνεχωρήθησαν. Καὶ τούτου τὴν αἰτίαν ταῖς σαῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν πρεσβείαις προδήλως ἡμεῖς ἀνατίθεμεν. Ὥστε μὴ ἀποκάμῃς προσευχόμενος ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ δυσωπῶν τὸν Θεόν. Τοὺς καταξιωθέντας ἐξυπηρετεῖσθαι τῇ ὁσιότητί σου πάμπολλα πρόσειπε. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΩΝΑ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ Οὔπω ἡμᾶς ὁ λιμὸς ἀνῆκε, διόπερ ἀναγκαία ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἡ ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως διαγωγή, ἢ οἰκονομίας ἕνεκεν, ἢ συμπα θείας τῶν θλιβομένων. Ὅθεν οὐδὲ νῦν ἠδυνήθην κοινω νῆσαι τῆς ὁδοῦ τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Ὑπατίῳ, ὃν οὐκ αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο εὐφημίας ἕνεκεν ἀδελφὸν ἔχω προσαγο ρεύειν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ὑποῦσαν ἡμῖν ἐκ φύσεως οἰκειότητα. Αἵματος γάρ ἐσμεν τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Ὃς ὁποῖα μὲν κάμνει οὐδὲ τὴν σὴν ἔλαθε τιμιότητα. Λυπεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς ὅτι πᾶσα παραμυθίας ἐλπὶς ἐπ' αὐτῷ περικέκοπται, τῶν ἐχόντων τὰ τῆς ἰάσεως χαρίσματα οὐδὲν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ τῶν συνήθων
English
For the present, Neocaesarea and Ancyra have seemed to have successors for those who have departed, and up to now they remain quiet. But even to us, those who plot against us have not been permitted up to the present to do anything worthy of their wrath and bitterness. And we openly attribute the cause of this to your embassies on behalf of the Churches. So do not grow weary in praying for the Churches and in beseeching God. Greet abundantly those who have been deemed worthy to serve your holiness. To Eusebius the Bishop. The famine has not yet released us, for which reason our stay in the city is necessary, either for the sake of administration or for compassion toward those who are distressed. Hence even now I was not able to share the journey with the most venerable brother Hypatius, whom I address as brother not merely for the sake of praise, but because of the natural kinship existing between us. For we are of the same blood. What he suffers has not escaped your reverence. But it grieves us that every hope of comfort for him has been cut off, since those who possess the gifts of healing do nothing of their usual practices for him.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:70 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐνερ γῆσαι συγχωρηθέντων. Διὸ πάλιν τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν τὴν βοήθειαν ἐπικαλεῖται. Σὺ δὲ τὰ συνήθη προστῆναι, καὶ διὰ τὴν σεαυτοῦ περὶ τοὺς κάμνοντας εὐσπλαγχνίαν καὶ δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρεσβεύοντας, παρακλήθητι, καί, εἰ μὲν οἷόν τε, πρὸς ἑαυτὸν μεταστεῖλαι τοὺς εὐλαβεστάτους τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὥστε ὑπὸ ταῖς σαῖς ὄψεσι προσαχθῆναι αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν, εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀδύνατον, μετὰ γραμμάτων αὐτὸν προπέμψαι καὶ συστῆσαι τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν καταξίωσον. τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ Ἀπολαύει τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Γρηγόριος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος. Ὀδυνᾶται γὰρ μετὰ πάντων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπηρείαις ἐπαλλήλοις, ὥσπερ τισὶ πληγαῖς ἀπροσδοκήτοις, τυπτόμενος. Ἄνθρωποι γὰρ μὴ φοβούμενοι τὸν Θεόν, τάχα που καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ μεγέθους τῶν κακῶν βιαζόμενοι, ἐπηρεάζουσιν αὐτῷ ὡς χρήματα Καισαρίου παρ' αὐτῶν εἰληφότος. Καὶ οὐ τὸ τῆς ζημίας βαρύ· πάλαι γὰρ ἔμαθε χρημάτων ὑπερορᾶν, ἀλλ' ὅτι, μικρὰ παντελῶς δεξάμενοι τῶν ἐκείνου, διὰ τὸ ἐπὶ οἰκέταις αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι τὸν βίον καὶ ἀνθρώποις οὐδὲν οἰκετῶν αἱρετωτέροις τὸν τρόπον, οἵ, κατὰ πολλὴν ἄδειαν τὰ πλείστου ἄξια διανειμάμενοι, ἐλάχιστα παντελῶς ἀπέσωσαν τούτοις· ἃ νομίζοντες μηδενὶ ὑποκεῖσθαι, εὐθὺς ἀνάλωσαν εἰς τοὺς δεομένους, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν προαίρεσιν καὶ διὰ τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ κατοιχομένου. Λέγεται γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν ἀποθνήσκων, ὅτι τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα βούλομαι γενέσθαι τῶν πτωχῶν. Ὡς οὖν διάκονοι τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ κυρίου εὐθὺς αὐτὰ ᾠκονόμησαν συμφερόντως, καὶ νῦν περιέστηκε πενία μὲν χριστιανοῦ, πολυπραγμοσύνη δὲ τῶν ἀγοραίων ἑνός.
English
to be allowed to act. Therefore, again I call upon the aid of your prayers. But you, be moved to take up your usual role, both on account of your own compassion for the suffering and for our sake who intercede on his behalf, and, if possible, summon the most reverent of the brothers to yourself, so that care for him may be administered under your own eyes; but if this is impossible, deign to send him on with letters and commend him to those ahead. To the Magistrate Sophronius. Our most God-beloved brother Gregory the bishop also suffers from the present circumstances. For he is distressed along with everyone else, being struck by successive outrages, like unexpected blows. For men who do not fear God, perhaps also compelled by the magnitude of the evils, harass him on the grounds that he received Caesar's money from them. And the loss itself is not grievous; for he long ago learned to despise money, but because, having received utterly small amounts from that source, since his life was spent among servants and men no better than servants in character, who, with great license having distributed things of greatest value, preserved only the very least for these; which, thinking it subject to no one, they immediately spent on the needy, both on account of their own choice and on account of the voice of the departed. For he is said to have said this when dying, that I wish all my possessions to become the property of the poor. So, as stewards of the Lord's command, they immediately administered them advantageously, and now there surrounds a Christian's poverty and the meddlesomeness of one of the market people.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:71 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὸ ἐπῆλθε πάντα τῇ ἐπαινετῇ σου καλοκἀγαθίᾳ δηλῶσαι, ἵνα, καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα τιμῶν ὃν ἐκ παλαιοῦ γνωρίζεις, καὶ τὸν Κύριον δοξάζων τὸν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναδεχόμενον τὰ τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ γινόμενα, καὶ ἡμᾶς τιμῶν τοὺς ἐξαιρέτους σεαυτοῦ· καὶ διαλεχθῇς τῷ Κόμητι τῶν θησαυρῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ εἰκότα, καὶ τρόπον ἐπινοήσῃς τῇ μεγάλῃ σαυτοῦ συνέσει ἀπαλλαγῆς τῶν ἐφυβρίστων τούτων καὶ ἀφορήτων ὀχλήσεων. Πάντως δὲ οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀγνοεῖ τὸν ἄνδρα ὥστε περὶ αὐτοῦ τι τῶν ἀπρεπῶν ὑπολαβεῖν, ὡς ἄρα τῶν χρημάτων περιεχόμενος σχηματίζεται τὰ τοιαῦτα. Ἐγγύθεν γὰρ τῆς ἐλευθεριότητος αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀπόδειξις. Ἡδέως ἐξίσταται τῶν λειψάνων τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τῷ ταμιείῳ, ὥστε ὑποδεχθῆναι μὲν αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν, τὸν δὲ συνήγορον τοῦ ταμιείου λέγοντα πρὸς τοὺς ἐπιφυομένους καὶ ἀπαιτεῖν τὰς ἀπο δείξεις, διὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀνεπιτήδειον. Ἔξεστι γὰρ μαθεῖν τῇ τελειότητί σου ὅτι, ἕως ἐξῆν, οὐδεὶς ἀπῆλθεν ἀποτυχὼν ὧν ἐβούλετο, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐπιζητούμενον ἀπονητὶ ἕκαστος ἐκομίσατο, ὥστε καὶ μεταμέλειν τοῖς πολλοῖς διότι μὴ πλέον ᾔτησαν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς· ὃ καὶ μάλιστα πολλοὺς ἐποίησε τοὺς ἐπηρεαστάς. Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ τῶν προλαβόντων ὑπόδειγμα ἀφορῶντες, ἄλλος ἄλλον διαδέχεται συκοφαντῶν. Πρὸς οὖν πάντα ταῦτα τὴν σὴν σεμνό τητα παρακαλοῦμεν στῆναι καὶ ὥσπερ τι ῥεῦμα ἐπισχεῖν, καὶ διακόψαι τῶν κακῶν τὴν συνέχειαν Οἶδας δὲ ὅπως βοηθήσῃς τῷ πράγματι, ὥστε μὴ ἀναμένειν παρ' ἡμῶν διδαχθῆναι τὸν τρόπον, οἵ, δι' ἀπειρίαν τῶν τοῦ βίου πραγ μάτων, καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀγνοοῦμεν, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο ἡμῖν τῆς ἀπαλλαγῆς τυχεῖν.
English
Therefore, I have set forth everything to your praiseworthy goodness, so that, honoring the man whom you have known from of old, glorifying the Lord who takes upon himself what befalls his servants, and honoring us who are your special friends, you may speak with the Count of the Treasuries about him as is fitting, and devise with your great wisdom a means of deliverance from these insulting and unbearable harassments. Surely no one is so ignorant of the man as to suspect anything unseemly of him, as though he were clinging to his money and feigning such matters. For the proof of his liberality is at hand. He gladly surrenders the remnants of his property to the treasury, so that his property may be received, while the advocate of the treasury speaks to those who attack him and demands proofs, because of our inexperience in such matters. For it is possible for your perfection to learn that, while he was able, no one went away failing to obtain what he wished, but each received what he sought without trouble, so that many even regretted not having asked for more from the beginning; this especially produced many slanderers. For, looking to the example of those who preceded, one after another succeeds in calumny. Therefore, we entreat your reverence to stand firm against all these things and, like a flood, to check and break the continuity of evils. You know how to help in the matter, so that you need not be taught the method by us, who, through inexperience in worldly affairs, are ignorant even of this very thing—how we might obtain deliverance.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:72 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ σύμβουλος οὖν καὶ προστάτης αὐτὸς γενοῦ, τὸ εἶδος τῆς βοηθείας διὰ τῆς μεγάλης σεαυ τοῦ φρονήσεως ἐξευρίσκων. τ ΑΒΟΥΡΓΙΩ Καὶ τίς οὕτω παλαιὰν ἑταιρείαν οἶδε τιμᾶν καὶ ἀρετὴν αἰδεῖσθαι καὶ κάμνουσι συναλγεῖν, ὡς αὐτὸς σύ; Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν, Γρηγόριον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, κατέλαβε πράγματα, οὔτε ἄλλως φορητὰ καὶ μάλιστα τῷ ἤθει αὐτοῦ ὑπεναντία, ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν κράτιστον εἶναι ἐπὶ τὴν σὴν καταφυγεῖν προστασίαν καὶ παρὰ σοῦ τινα εὑρέσθαι λύσιν τῶν συμφορῶν. Συμφορὰ γάρ ἐστιν ἀφόρητος πράγματα ἀναγκάζεσθαι λέγειν τὸν μὴ πεφυκότα μηδὲ βουλόμενον, καὶ χρήματα ἀπαιτεῖσθαι τὸν πένητα, καὶ ἕλκεσθαι εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ δημοκοπεῖσθαι τὸν πάλαι δι' ἡσυχίας τὸν βίον παρελθεῖν κρίναντα. Εἴτε οὖν τῷ Κόμητι τῶν θησαυρῶν διαλεχθῆναι χρήσιμον εἶναι κρίνῃς, εἴτε τισὶν ἑτέροις, τῆς σῆς ἂν εἴη συνέσεως. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Πῶς ἂν σιωπήσαιμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἤ, τοῦτο καρτε ρεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι, ἄξιόν τινα λόγον τῶν γινομένων εὕροιμεν, ὥστε μὴ στεναγμῷ προσεοικέναι τὴν φωνὴν ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ θρήνῳ τοῦ κακοῦ τὸ βάρος ἀρκούντως διασημαίνοντι; Οἴχεται ἡμῖν καὶ ἡ Ταρσός. Καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον δεινόν, καίπερ ἀφόρητον ὄν· ἔστι γὰρ τούτου χαλεπώτερον πόλιν τοσαύτην, οὕτως ἔχουσαν εὐκληρίας ὥστε Ἰσαύρους καὶ Κίλικας καὶ Καππαδόκας καὶ Σύρους δι' ἑαυτῆς συνάπτειν, ἑνὸς ἢ δυοῖν ἀπονοίαις ἀνθρώπων ὀλέθρου γενέσθαι πάρεργον, μελλόντων ὑμῶν καὶ βουλευομένων καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀποσκοπούντων.
English
Therefore, be both counselor and protector yourself, devising the form of assistance through your great wisdom. And who else knows how to honor an old friendship, respect virtue, and sympathize with those who labor, as you do? Since, then, matters have befallen our most God-beloved brother, Gregory the bishop, which are not otherwise bearable and especially contrary to his character, it seemed best to us to take refuge in your protection and to find from you some resolution of the calamities. For it is an unbearable calamity to be compelled to say things which one is neither by nature inclined nor willing to say, to be demanded money when one is poor, and to be dragged into the public eye and made a spectacle of, when one has long since decided to pass through life in quiet. Whether it is useful for you to speak with the Count of the Treasuries, or with certain others, would be a matter for your wisdom. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata: How could we be silent about present circumstances, or, being unable to endure this, find some speech worthy of what is happening, so that our voice does not resemble a groan, but a lament that adequately indicates the weight of the evil? Tarsus too is lost to us. And this is not the only terrible thing, although it is unbearable; for there is something more grievous than this: that such a great city, so blessed in its prosperity that it unites Isaurians, Cilicians, Cappadocians, and Syrians through itself, should become a mere byproduct of destruction due to the madness of one or two men, while you are waiting, deliberating, and looking at one another.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:73 · narrativehigh
Source
Κράτιστον οὖν, κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἰατρῶν ἐπίνοιαν (πάντως δέ μοι πολλὴ ἀφθονία, διὰ τὴν σύνοικον ἀρρωστίαν, τῶν τοιούτων παραδειγμάτων), οἵ, ἐπειδὰν τὸ τῆς ὀδύνης μέγεθος ὑπερβάλλῃ, ἀναισθησίαν τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ ἐπιτεχνῶνται τῷ κάμνοντι, καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέ ραις αὐτῶν ψυχαῖς, ὡς μὴ ταῖς ἀφορήτοις ὀδύναις συνέ χεσθαι, ἀναλγησίαν τῶν κακῶν συνεύξασθαι. Οὐ μὴν ἀλλά, καίπερ οὕτως ἀθλίως ἔχοντες, μιᾷ παραμυθίᾳ κεχρήμεθα πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἀπιδεῖν ἡμερότητα καὶ ἐκ τῆς σῆς ἐννοίας καὶ μνήμης πραῧναι τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ λυπούμενον. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἐπειδάν ποτε συντόνως τὰ λαμπρὰ καταβλέψωσι, φέρει τινὰ ῥᾳστώνην πρὸς τὰ κυανὰ καὶ χλοάζοντα τῶν χρωμάτων ἐπανελθεῖν, οὕτω καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς οἷον πραεῖά τις ἐπαφὴ τὸ ὀδυνηρὸν ἐξαιροῦσα ἡ μνήμη τῆς σῆς πραότητος καὶ ἐμμελείας ἐστί, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἐνθυμηθῶμεν ὅτι τὸ κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἅπαν ἐπλήρωσας. Ἐξ ὧν ἱκανῶς καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἐὰν εὐγνωμόνως τὰ πράγματα κρίνωμεν, ὡς οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς σῆς αἰτίας ἀπόλωλεν ἐνεδείξω, καὶ παρὰ Θεῷ τῆς τῶν καλῶν προθυμίας μέγαν σεαυτῷ τὸν μισθὸν κατεκτήσω. Χαρίσαιτο δέ σε ἡμῖν καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις ὁ Κύριος, ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ τοῦ βίου καὶ διορθώσει τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ καταξιώσειε πάλιν τῆς ἐπωφελοῦς συντυχίας σου.
English
The best course, then, is according to the physicians' contrivance (and I have great abundance of such examples, due to my constant illness): when the magnitude of the pain exceeds all bounds, they devise insensibility by their art for the sufferer, and for our own souls, so that we may not be overwhelmed by unbearable pains, to pray for insensibility to evils. Nevertheless, even in such a wretched state, we have employed one consolation: to look to your gentleness and, from your thought and memory, to soothe the grieving part of the soul. For just as for the eyes, when they have gazed intently at bright things, it brings some relief to return to the dark and greenish colors, so for our souls, like a gentle touch removing the pain, is the memory of your gentleness and orderliness, especially when we reflect that you have fulfilled everything on your part. By this you have sufficiently shown to us humans, if we judge matters gratefully, that nothing has been lost through your fault, and before God you have acquired for yourself a great reward for your zeal for good things. May the Lord grant you to us and to his Churches, for the benefit of life and the correction of our souls, and may he deem us worthy again of your beneficial company.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:74 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ, ΥΠΕΡ ΛΕΟΝΤΙΟΥ Περὶ πολλῶν μὲν ὡς διαφερόντων μοι ἐπέστειλά σοι, περὶ πλειόνων δὲ καὶ ἐπιστελῶ. Οὔτε γὰρ τοὺς δεομένους ἐπιλιπεῖν δυνατόν, οὔτε ἡμᾶς ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν χάριν οἷόν τε. Οὐ μήν ἐστί τις οἰκειότερός μοι, οὔτε μᾶλλον ἀναπαῦσαί με ἐφ' οἷς ἂν εὖ τι πάθοι δυνάμενος, τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Λεοντίου· οὗ τὴν οἰκίαν οὕτω διάθες ὡς ἂν εἰ αὐτὸν ἐμὲ καταλάβοις, μὴ ἐν τῇ πενίᾳ ταύτῃ ἐν ᾗ νῦν εἰμι σὺν Θεῷ, ἀλλ' εὐπορίας τινὸς ἐπειλημμένον καὶ ἀγροὺς κεκτημένον. Δῆλον γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησάς με πένητα, ἀλλ' ἐφύλαξας ἂν τὰ παρόντα ἢ ἐπέτεινας τὴν εὐπορίαν. Τοῦτο οὖν ποιῆσαί σε καὶ ἐν τῇ προειρημένῃ μοι οἰκίᾳ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς παρακαλοῦμεν. Μισθὸς δέ σοι ὑπὲρ πάντων ὁ συνήθης παρ' ἐμοῦ, εὐχὴ πρὸς τὸν ἅγιον Θεὸν ὑπὲρ ὧν κάμνεις, καλός τε καὶ ἀγαθὸς ὢν καὶ προλαμβάνων τὰς αἰτήσεις τῶν δεομένων. τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΕΠΙΚΟΥΡΙΑ Ὁ πρεσβύτερος τοῦ χωρίου τοῦδε οἶμαι ὅτι πάλαι ἔγνωσται τῇ εὐγενείᾳ σου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐμοὶ σύντροφος. Τί οὖν ἄλλο δεῖ με εἰπεῖν πρὸς τὸ δυσωπῆσαί σου τὴν χρηστότητα οἰκείως αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν καὶ βοηθῆσαι αὐτῷ εἰς τὰ πράγματα; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐμὲ ἀγαπᾷς, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀγαπᾷς, δηλονότι καὶ οὓς ἀντ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἔχω ἀναπαῦσαι πάσῃ δυνάμει προαιρῇ. Τί οὖν ἐστιν ὃ παρακαλῶ; Φυλαχθῆναι αὐτῷ τὴν παλαιὰν ἀπογραφήν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ κάμνει οὐ μετρίως ἡμῖν ὑπηρετῶν πρὸς τὸν βίον, διὰ τὸ ἡμᾶς, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπίστασαι, μηδὲν κεκτῆσθαι ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τῶν φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν ἀρκεῖσθαι.
English
Untitled, concerning Leontius. I have written to you about many matters as being of concern to me, and I shall write about even more. For it is not possible for those in need to run out, nor is it possible for us to refuse the favor. There is no one more closely connected to me, nor more able to give me relief in whatever good he might experience, than the most venerable brother Leontius. So arrange his household as you would if you found me myself, not in this poverty in which I now am with God, but possessed of some prosperity and owning fields. For it is clear that you would not have made me poor, but would have preserved my present circumstances or increased my prosperity. Therefore we ask you to do this also in the aforementioned house of the man. The reward for you for all this is the usual one from me, a prayer to the holy God on behalf of your labors, you being good and noble and anticipating the requests of those in need. Untitled, for assistance. The presbyter of this village, I think, has long been known to your nobility, that he is my foster-brother. What else then need I say to entreat your kindness to look upon him favorably and to help him in his affairs? For if you love me, as indeed you do, it is clear that you also choose to give relief with all your power to those whom I have in my own place. What then is it that I ask? That the old tax assessment be preserved for him. For he also labors not a little in serving us for our livelihood, because we, as you yourself know, possess nothing of our own, but are content with what belongs to friends and relatives.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:75 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὡς οὖν ἐμὸν οἶκον, μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς ἑαυτοῦ, οὕτω θέασαι τὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦδε, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐποιίας παρέξει Θεὸς καὶ σοὶ καὶ οἴκῳ καὶ γένει παντί σου τὴν συνήθειαν. Γίνωσκε δέ μοι πάνυ ἐπιμελὲς εἶναι μηδὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐξισώσεως ἐπηρεασθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον. τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΣΥΝΤΡΟΦΟΥ Ὑφορῶμαι λοιπὸν τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τὸ πλῆθος. Βιαίως μὲν καὶ μὴ φέρων τὴν ἐπάχθειαν τῶν ἀπαιτούντων ἡμᾶς ἐκφωνεῖν ἀναγκάζομαι. Γράφω δ' οὖν ὅμως, ἄλλον ἀπαλ λαγῆς τρόπον ἐπινοεῖν οὐκ ἔχων ἢ διδοὺς αὐτοῖς τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἃς αἰτοῦσιν ἑκάστοτε παρ' ἡμῶν. Φοβοῦμαι τοίνυν μή, ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ προσκομίζουσι γράμματα, εἷς τῶν πολλῶν νομισθῇ καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ δεῖνα. Ἐγὼ γὰρ πολλοὺς φίλους καὶ συγγενεῖς ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος ὁμολογῶ, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τὴν πατρικὴν τάξιν τετάχθαι διὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο εἰς ὃ ἔταξεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος. Σύντροφον δὲ τῆς θρεψαμένης με υἱὸν τοῦτον ἔχω ἕνα, καὶ εὔχομαι τὸν οἶκον ἐν ᾧ ἀνετράφην ἐπὶ τῆς ὁμοίας καταστάσεως διαμεῖναι, ἵνα μή τι ἡ πάντας εὐεργετοῦσα ἐπιδημία τῆς σῆς κοσμιότητος ἀφορμὴ πρὸς λύπην τῷ ἀνδρὶ γένηται. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ διατρέφομαι οἴκου, οὐδὲν ἔχων τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀρκούμενος δὲ τοῖς τῶν ἀγαπητῶν, παρακαλῶ οὕτω φείσασθαι τῆς οἰκίας ᾗ ἐνετράφην ὡς ἐμοὶ τῆς τροφῆς τὴν χορηγίαν διασώζοντα. Καί σε ὁ Θεὸς ἀντὶ τούτων τῆς αἰωνίου ἀναπαύσεως ἀξιώσειεν. Ἐκεῖνό γε μὴν πάντων ἀληθέστατον γινώσκειν σου τὴν κοσμιότητα βούλομαι, ὅτι τῶν ἀνδραπόδων τὰ πλεῖστα παρ' ἡ μῶν ὑπῆρξεν αὐτῷ μισθὸς τῆς τροφῆς ἡμῶν, τῶν γονέων ἡμῶν παρασχομένων.
English
As therefore my own house, or rather as your own, so regard the house of this brother, and in return for your beneficence toward him, God will provide to you and to your house and to your whole family his customary grace. And know that it is very much my concern that the man not be harmed by the equal treatment. THE UNTITLED LETTER CONCERNING A FELLOW NURSLING. I am therefore apprehensive about the multitude of letters. I am compelled to produce them forcibly, not bearing the burden of those who demand that we speak out. Yet I write nonetheless, having no other means of relief than to give them the letters which they ask of us on each occasion. I fear, then, that since many present letters, this brother here may be considered one of the many. For I confess that I have many friends and relatives in my homeland, and that I myself have been placed in the paternal order through this habit which the Lord has assigned to us. But I have this one as a fellow nursling, the son of the woman who reared me, and I pray that the house in which I was raised may remain in a similar state, so that the sojourn of your graciousness, which benefits all, may not become an occasion for grief to the man. But since even now I am still supported from the same house, having nothing of my own but being content with what belongs to my beloved ones, I beg you to spare the household in which I was raised, as preserving for me the provision of my sustenance. And may God deem you worthy of eternal rest in return for these things. But I wish your graciousness to know this as the truest of all: that most of the slaves were given to him by us as payment for our nurture, our parents having provided them.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:76 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ δὲ μισθὸς οὐ παντελής ἐστι δωρεά, ἀλλὰ χρῆσις διὰ βίου. Ὥστε, ἐάν τι βαρὺ περὶ αὐτὰ γένηται, ἔξεστιν αὐτῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀποπέμψαι, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς δι' ἑτέρας ὁδοῦ ὑπεύθυνοι τελέσμασι καὶ ἀπαιτηταῖς πάλιν γινόμενοι. τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΑΔΕΛΦΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑΣ ΟΥΣΙΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΥΠΟΣΤΑΣΕΩΣ Ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας ἐπὶ τῶν μυστικῶν δογμάτων μὴ διακρίνοντες ἀπὸ τοῦ τῶν ὑποστάσεων λόγου ταῖς αὐταῖς συνεμπίπτουσιν ὑπονοίαις, καὶ οἴονται διαφέ ρειν μηδὲν οὐσίαν ἢ ὑπόστασιν λέγειν (ὅθεν καὶ ἤρεσέ τισι τῶν ἀνεξετάστως τὰ τοιαῦτα προσδεχομένων, ὥσπερ μίαν οὐσίαν, οὕτω καὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν λέγειν, καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν οἱ τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις παραδεχόμενοι καὶ τὴν τῶν οὐσιῶν διαίρεσιν κατὰ τὸν ἴσον ἀριθμὸν ἐκ τῆς ὁμολογίας ταύτης δογματίζειν οἴονται δεῖν), διὰ τοῦτο, ὡς ἂν μὴ καὶ σὺ τὰ ὅμοια πάθοις, ὑπόμνημά σοι διὰ βραχέων τὸν περὶ τούτου λόγον ἐποιησάμην. Ἔστι τοίνυν, ὡς ἐν ὀλίγῳ παραστῆσαι, τοιαύτη τῶν λεγομένων ἡ ἔννοια. Πάντων τῶν ὀνομάτων τὰ μὲν ἐπὶ πλειόνων καὶ τῷ ἀριθμῷ διαφερόντων λεγόμενα πραγμάτων καθολικωτέραν
English
But the reward is not a complete gift, but a use for life. So, if any burden arises concerning these things, it is possible for him to send them back to us, and we shall again become liable for payments and debtors through another route. To Brother Gregory, On the Difference Between Ousia and Hypostasis. Since many, not distinguishing the commonality of ousia in the mystical doctrines from the account of the hypostases, fall into the same notions and think that there is no difference between saying ousia or hypostasis (whence it has pleased some of those who accept such things without examination, just as they speak of one ousia, so also to speak of one hypostasis, and conversely those who accept the three hypostases think it necessary to dogmatize the division of the ousiai according to the same number from this confession), therefore, lest you also suffer the same, I have made for you a brief memorandum of the account concerning this. Now, as to present in brief, the meaning of the terms is as follows. Of all names, some are said of many things differing in number and have a more universal
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:77 · narrativehigh
Source
τινὰ τὴν σημασίαν ἔχει, οἷον ἄνθρωπος. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπών, τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος δείξας, οὐ περιέγραψε τῇ φωνῇ τὸν τινὰ ἄνθρωπον, τὸν ἰδίως ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος γνωριζόμενον. Οὐ γὰρ μᾶλλον Πέτρος ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ἢ καὶ Ἀνδρέας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἰάκωβος.Ἡ οὖν κοινότης τοῦ σημαινομένου, ὁμοίως ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ὑπὸ τὸ αὐτὸ ὄνομα τεταγμένους χωροῦσα, χρείαν ἔχει τῆς ὑποδιαστολῆς δι' ἧς οὐ τὸν καθόλου ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Πέτρον ἢ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐπιγνωσόμεθα. Τὰ δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἰδικωτέραν ἔχει τὴν ἔνδειξιν δι' ἧς οὐχ ἡ κοινότης τῆς φύσεως ἐνθεωρεῖται τῷ σημαινομένῳ, ἀλλὰ πράγματός τινος περιγραφὴ μηδεμίαν ἔχουσα πρὸς τὸ ὁμογενές, κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον, τὴν κοινωνίαν, οἷον ὁ Παῦλος ἢ ὁ Τιμόθεος. Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη φωνὴ ἐπὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς φύσεως φέρεται, ἀλλὰ χωρίσασα τῆς περιληπτικῆς σημασίας περιγεγραμμένων τινῶν πραγμάτων ἔμφασιν διὰ τῶν ὀνομάτων παρίστησιν. Ὅταν οὖν δύο ἢ καὶ πλειόνων κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὄντων, οἷον Παύλου καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, περὶ τῆς οὐσίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζητεῖται λόγος, οὐκ ἄλλον τις ἀποδώσει τῆς οὐσίας ἐπὶ τοῦ Παύλου λόγον, ἕτερον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ ἄλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ Τιμοθέου, ἀλλὰ δι' ὧν ἂν λόγων ἡ οὐσία τοῦ Παύλου δειχθῇ οὗτοι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐφαρμόσουσι, καί εἰσιν ἀλλήλοις ὁμοούσιοι οἱ τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ τῆς οὐσίας ὑπογραφόμενοι. Ἐπειδὰν δέ τις τὸ κοινὸν μαθὼν ἐπὶ τὰ ἰδιάζοντα τρέψῃ τὴν θεωρίαν δι' ὧν χωρίζεται τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, οὐκέτι ὁ ἑκάστου γνωριστικὸς λόγος τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἄλλου διὰ πάντων συνενεχθήσεται, κἂν ἔν τισιν εὑρεθῇ τὸ κοινὸν ἔχων. Τοῦτο τοίνυν φαμέν·
English
has some significance, such as "man." For the one who says this, having indicated the common nature through the name, did not circumscribe by the utterance the particular man, the one individually known by the name. For Peter is no more a man than Andrew, John, and James. Therefore, the commonality of the meaning, extending equally to all those placed under the same name, requires a distinction by which we will recognize not the universal man, but Peter or John. But names have a more specific indication, through which not the commonality of nature is observed in the meaning, but a circumscription of some thing having no communion with the homogeneous, according to the particular, such as Paul or Timothy. For such an utterance no longer moves toward the commonality of nature, but, having separated from the inclusive meaning, presents through the names an impression of circumscribed things. Therefore, when two or more exist under the same thing, such as Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, and a discussion is sought concerning the essence of men, one will not give one account of essence for Paul, another for Silvanus, and another for Timothy, but whatever accounts show the essence of Paul will also apply to the others, and those who are described by the same account of essence are consubstantial with one another. But when someone, having learned the common, turns the contemplation to the particulars by which one is separated from the other, the distinguishing account of each will no longer coincide in all respects with that of the other, even if it is found to have the common in some things. This, then, we say.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:78 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸ ἰδίως λεγόμενον τῷ τῆς ὑπο στάσεως δηλοῦσθαι ῥήματι. Ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπον εἰπὼν ἐσκεδασμένην τινὰ διάνοιαν τῷ ἀορίστῳ τῆς σημασίας τῇ ἀκοῇ ἐνεποίησεν, ὥστε τὴν μὲν φύσιν ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος δηλωθῆναι, τὸ δὲ ὑφεστὸς καὶ δηλούμενον ἰδίως ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος πρᾶγμα μὴ σημανθῆναι. Ὁ δὲ Παῦλον εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν ἐν τῷ δηλουμένῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος πράγματι ὑφεστῶσαν τὴν φύσιν. Τοῦτο οὖν ἐστιν ἡ ὑπόστασις, οὐχ ἡ ἀόριστος τῆς οὐσίας ἔννοια μηδεμίαν ἐκ τῆς κοινότητος τοῦ σημαινομένου στάσιν εὑρίσκουσα, ἀλλ' ἡ τὸ κοινόν τε καὶ ἀπερίγραπτον ἐν τῷ τινὶ πράγματι διὰ τῶν ἐπιφαινομένων ἰδιωμάτων παριστῶσα καὶ περιγράφουσα, ὡς καὶ τῇ Γραφῇ σύνηθες τὸ τοιοῦτο ποιεῖν ἐν ἄλλοις τε πολλοῖς καὶ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸν Ἰὼβ ἱστορίᾳ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλε τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ διηγεῖσθαι, πρότερον τοῦ κοινοῦ μνημονεύσασα καὶ εἰποῦσα ἄνθρωπος εὐθὺς ἀποτέμνει τῷ ἰδιάζοντι ἐν τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ τίς. Ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν οὐσίας τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ὡς οὐδὲν φέρουσαν κέρδος πρὸς τὸν προκείμενον τοῦ λόγου σκοπὸν ἐσιώπησε, τὸν δὲ τινὰ διὰ τῶν οἰκείων γνω ρισμάτων χαρακτηρίζει καὶ τόπον λέγουσα καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἤθους γνωρίσματα καὶ ὅσα τῶν ἔξωθεν συμπαραληφθέντα χωρίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀφιστᾶν ἤμελλε τῆς κοινῆς σημασίας, ὥστε διὰ πάντων ἐναργῆ τοῦ ἱστορουμένου γενέσθαι τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος, ἐκ τοῦ τόπου, ἐκ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιωμάτων, ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν περὶ αὐτὸν θεωρουμένων. Εἰ δὲ τὸν τῆς οὐσίας ἐδίδου λόγον, οὐδεμία ἂν ἐγένετο τῶν εἰρημένων ἐν τῇ τῆς φύσεως ἑρμηνείᾳ μνήμη.
English
the particular thing spoken of is made clear by the word of hypostasis. For the one who said "man" produced in the hearer a certain scattered notion by the indefiniteness of the meaning, so that the nature was indicated by the name, but the subsistent thing individually indicated by the name was not signified. But the one who said "Paul" showed the nature subsisting in the thing indicated by the name. This, then, is hypostasis: not the indefinite concept of substance, which finds no stability from the commonality of the meaning, but that which presents and circumscribes the common and uncircumscribed in a particular thing through the properties that appear, as is customary for Scripture to do in many other places and in the narrative concerning Job. For since it was going to relate the things about him, first having mentioned the common and said "man," it immediately cuts off by the particularizing in the addition of "who." But it passed over in silence the description of substance as bringing no benefit for the present purpose of the discourse, and characterizes the particular through his own distinguishing marks, mentioning both place and the characteristics of character and whatever external things, taken together, were going to separate him and set him apart from the common meaning, so that through all these the clear description of the person being narrated becomes evident from the name, from the place, from the properties of the soul, from the things observed externally about him. But if it had given the account of substance, no mention of the things said would have occurred in the interpretation of nature.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:79 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἂν ἦν λόγος ὃς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Βαλδὰδ τοῦ Σαυχίτου καὶ Σοφὰρ τοῦ Μιναίου καὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστου τῶν ἐκεῖ μνημονευθέντων ἀνθρώπων. Ὃν τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἔγνως διαφορᾶς λόγον ἐπί τε τῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦτον μετατιθεὶς καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων οὐχ ἁμαρτήσει. Πῶς τὸ εἶναι τοῦ Πατρός, ὅ τι ποτὲ ὑποτίθεταί σου ἡ ἔννοια (πρὸς οὐδὲν γὰρ ἔστιν ἀπο τεταγμένον νόημα τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπερείδειν, διὰ τὸ πεπεῖσθαι αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν εἶναι νόημα) τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ νοήσεις, τοῦτο ὡσαύτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ ἀκτίστου καὶ τοῦ ἀκαταλήπτου λόγος εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἐπί τε τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστιν. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ μὲν μᾶλλον ἀκατάληπτόν τε καὶ ἄκτιστον, τὸ δὲ ἧττον. Ἐπεὶ δὲ χρὴ διὰ τῶν ἰδιαζόντων σημείων ἀσύγχυτον ἐπὶ τῆς Τριάδος τὴν διάκρισιν ἔχειν, τὸ μὲν κοινῶς ἐπιθεωρούμενον, οἷον τὸ ἄκτιστον λέγω, ἢ τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν κατάληψιν ἢ εἴ τι τοιοῦτο οὐ συμπαραληψόμεθα εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἰδιάζοντος κρίσιν, ἐπι ζητήσομεν δὲ μόνον δι' ὧν ἡ περὶ ἑκάστου ἔννοια τηλαυγῶς καὶ ἀμίκτως τῆς συνθεωρουμένης ἀφορισθήσεται. Καλῶς οὖν ἔχειν μοι δοκεῖ οὕτως ἀνιχνεῦσαι τὸν λόγον. Πᾶν ὅπερ ἂν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐκ θείας δυνάμεως ἀγαθὸν φθάσῃ τῆς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν ἐνεργούσης χάριτος ἐνέργειαν εἶναί φαμεν, καθώς φησιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος ὅτι· «Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται».
English
For the same word would have applied to Baldad the Sauchite and Sophar the Minaean and to each of the men mentioned there. Therefore, if you take the principle of difference which you have recognized in our case concerning both substance and hypostasis, and transfer it to the divine doctrines, you will not err. Whatever your mind conceives the being of the Father to be (for it is impossible to fix the soul upon any distinct thought, since it is convinced that it is beyond every thought), you will conceive this also of the Son, and likewise of the Holy Spirit. For the word of the uncreated and the incomprehensible is one and the same for the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. For one is not more incomprehensible and uncreated, and another less. But since it is necessary to have an unconfused distinction in the Trinity through the particular signs, we will not include what is commonly contemplated—I mean, for example, the uncreated or that which is beyond all comprehension, or anything of that sort—in the judgment of what is particular, but we will seek only those things by which the conception of each will be clearly and unmixedly separated from that which is contemplated together with it. It seems to me, therefore, to be well to trace the argument in this way. Everything good that reaches us from divine power we say is an energy of the grace that works all in all, as the Apostle says: "All these things the one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each individually as it wills.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:80 · narrativehigh
Source
Ζητοῦντες δὲ εἰ ἐκ μόνου τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγία τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα οὕτω παραγίνεται τοῖς ἀξίοις, πάλιν ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ὁδηγούμεθα εἰς τὸ τῆς χορηγίας τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἡμῖν ἐνεργουμένων ἀρχηγὸν καὶ αἴτιον τὸν Μονογενῆ Θεὸν εἶναι πιστεύειν. Πάντα γὰρ δι' αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ συνεστάναι παρὰ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν. Ὅταν τοίνυν καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνην ὑψωθῶμεν τὴν ἔννοιαν, πάλιν ὑπὸ τῆς θεοπνεύστου χειραγωγίας ἀναγόμενοι διδασκόμεθα ὅτι δι' ἐκείνης μὲν πάντα τῆς δυνάμεως ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρά γεται, οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἐξ ἐκείνης ἀνάρχως, ἀλλά τίς ἐστι δύναμις ἀγεννήτως καὶ ἀνάρχως ὑφεστῶσα ἥτις ἐστὶν αἰτία τῆς ἁπάντων τῶν ὄντων αἰτίας. Ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱὸς δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, ᾧ πάντοτε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἀχωρίστως συνεπινοεῖται. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν περινοίᾳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ γενέσθαι μὴ προκαταυγασθέντα τῷ Πνεύματι. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, ἀφ' οὗ πᾶσα ἐπὶ τὴν κτίσιν ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγία πηγάζει, τοῦ Υἱοῦ μὲν ἤρτηται ᾧ ἀδιαστάτως συγκαταλαμβάνεται, τῆς δὲ τοῦ Πατρὸς αἰτίας ἐξημμένον ἔχει τὸ εἶναι, ὅθεν καὶ ἐκπορεύεται, τοῦτο γνωριστικὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἰδιότητος σημεῖον ἔχει, τὸ μετὰ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ γνωρίζεσθαι καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑφεστάναι. Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς ὁ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον Πνεῦμα δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ γνωρίζων, μόνος μονογενῶς ἐκ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου φωτὸς ἐκλάμψας, οὐδεμίαν κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον τῶν γνωρισμάτων τὴν κοινωνίαν ἔχει πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἢ πρὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς εἰρημένοις σημείοις μόνος γνωρίζεται.
English
When we inquire whether the supply of goods, having its beginning from the Holy Spirit alone, thus reaches the worthy, we are again guided by Scripture to believe that the Monogenes God is the originator and cause of the supply of goods that are effected for us through the Spirit. For we have been taught by Holy Scripture that all things have come to be through him and are constituted in him. When, then, we are raised up to that conception as well, we are again led by the divinely inspired guidance and taught that through that power all things are brought from non-being into being, yet not even from that power without beginning, but there is a power ungenerated and without beginning subsisting, which is the cause of the cause of all beings. For from the Father is the Son, through whom are all things, with whom the Holy Spirit is always inseparably conceived. For it is not possible to come to the thought of the Son without being first illumined by the Spirit. Since, therefore, the Holy Spirit, from whom the entire supply of goods flows forth to creation, depends on the Son, with whom it is inseparably comprehended, and has its being attached to the cause of the Father, from whom it also proceeds, it has this as a distinguishing mark of its hypostatic peculiarity: to be known after the Son and together with him, and to subsist from the Father. But the Son, who makes known the Spirit proceeding from the Father through himself and with himself, having shone forth alone in a monogenic manner from the ungenerated light, has no communion with the Father or with the Holy Spirit in the peculiarity of his distinguishing marks, but is known alone by the signs mentioned.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:81 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς ἐξαίρετόν τι γνώρισμα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ὑποστάσεως τὸ Πατὴρ εἶναι καὶ ἐκ μηδεμιᾶς αἰτίας ὑποστῆναι μόνος ἔχει, καὶ διὰ τούτου πάλιν τοῦ σημείου καὶ αὐτὸς ἰδιαζόντως ἐπιγινώσκεται. Τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐν τῇ τῆς οὐσίας κοινότητι ἀσύμβατά φαμεν εἶναι καὶ ἀκοινώνητα τὰ ἐπιθεωρούμενα τῇ Τριάδι γνωρίσματα δι' ὧν ἡ ἰδιότης παρίσταται τῶν ἐν τῇ πίστει παραδεδομένων προσώπων, ἑκάστου τοῖς ἰδίοις γνωρίσμασι διακεκριμένως καταλαμβανομένου, ὥστε διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων σημείων τὸ κεχωρισμένον τῶν ὑποστάσεων ἐξευρεθῆναι· κατὰ δὲ τὸ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον καὶ τὸ ἀκτίστως εἶναι καὶ μηδενὶ τόπῳ περιειλῆφθαι καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς τοιού τοις μηδεμίαν εἶναι παραλλαγὴν ἐν τῇ ζωοποιῷ φύσει (ἐπὶ Πατρὸς λέγω καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου), ἀλλά τινα συνεχῆ καὶ ἀδιάσπαστον κοινωνίαν ἐν αὐτοῖς θεω ρεῖσθαι. Καὶ δι' ὧν ἄν τις νοημάτων τὸ μεγαλεῖον ἑνός τινος τῶν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι πιστευομένων κατανοήσειε, διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν προσελεύσεται ἀπαραλλάκτως ἐπὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου τὴν δόξαν βλέπων, ἐν οὐδενὶ διαλείμματι μεταξὺ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος τῆς διανοίας κενεμβατούσης. Διότι οὐδέν ἐστι τὸ διὰ μέσου τούτων παρενειρόμενον οὔτε πρᾶγμα ὑφεστὼς ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὴν θείαν φύσιν, ὡς καταμερίζειν αὐτὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου παρεμπτώσεως δύνασθαι, οὔτε διαστήματός τινος ἀνυποστάτου κενότης ἥτις κεχηνέναι ποιεῖ τῆς θείας οὐσίας τὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἁρμονίαν, τῇ παρενθήκῃ τοῦ κενοῦ τὸ συνεχὲς διαστέλλουσα.
English
The God over all alone has the distinctive mark of His own hypostasis, that of being Father and of subsisting from no cause, and by this sign He is again known in a unique way. For this reason, we say that in the community of essence the marks contemplated in the Trinity are incompatible and incommunicable, by which the particularity of the persons handed down in the faith is presented, each being apprehended distinctly by its own marks, so that through the said signs the separateness of the hypostases is discovered; but with regard to the infinite and incomprehensible, to being uncreated and not contained in any place, and to all such things, there is no variation in the life-giving nature (I speak of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit), but rather a continuous and unbroken communion is observed in them. And by whatever thoughts one might conceive the majesty of any one of those believed in the Holy Trinity, through the same one will proceed without variation to see the glory of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, with the mind not faltering in any interval between Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. For there is nothing interposed between them, neither any subsisting thing other than the divine nature that could divide it from itself by the insertion of something alien, nor any insubstantial void of distance that would cause the harmony of the divine essence with itself to gape, separating the continuity by the insertion of emptiness.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:82 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' ὁ τὸν Πατέρα νοήσας αὐτόν τε ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐνόησε καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τῇ διανοίᾳ συμπαρεδέξατο. Ὁ δὲ τοῦτον λαβὼν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸ Πνεῦμα οὐκ ἀπεμέρισεν, ἀλλ' ἀκολούθως μὲν κατὰ τὴν τάξιν, συνημμένως δὲ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, τῶν τριῶν κατὰ ταὐτὸν συγκεκραμένην ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν πίστιν ἀνετυπώσατο. Καὶ ὁ τὸ Πνεῦμα μόνον εἰπὼν συμπεριέλαβε τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ τὸν οὗ ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώς φησιν ὁ Παῦλος· ὥσπερ ἐξ ἁλύσεως ὁ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄκρου ἁψάμενος καὶ τὸ ἕτερον ἄκρον συνεπεσπάσατο, οὕτως ὁ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἑλκύσας, καθώς φησιν ὁ προφήτης, δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὸν Πατέρα συνεφειλκύσατο, Καὶ εἰ τὸν Υἱὸν ἀληθινῶς τις λάβοι, ἕξει αὐτὸν ἑκατέρωθεν, πῆ μὲν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Πατέρα, πῆ δὲ τὸ ἴδιον Πνεῦμα συνεπαγόμενον. Οὔτε γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ ἀεὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ ὢν ἀποτμηθῆναι δυνήσεται, οὔτε τοῦ Πνεύματός ποτε διαζευχθήσεται τοῦ ἰδίου ὁ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνεργῶν. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ τὸν Πατέρα δεξάμενος καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα συμπαρεδέξατο τῇ δυνάμει. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐπινοῆσαι τομὴν ἢ διαίρεσιν κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον, ὡς ἢ Υἱὸν χωρὶς Πατρὸς νοηθῆναι ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Υἱοῦ διαζευχθῆναι, ἀλλά τις ἄρρητος καὶ ἀκατανόητος ἐν τούτοις καταλαμβάνεται καὶ ἡ κοινωνία καὶ ἡ διάκρισις, οὔτε τῆς τῶν ὑποστάσεων διαφορᾶς τὸ τῆς φύσεως συνεχὲς διασπώσης οὔτε τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν κοινότητος τὸ ἰδιάζον τῶν γνωρισμάτων ἀναχεούσης.
English
But he who has conceived the Father has conceived Him in Himself and has also taken in the Son together in his thought. And he who has taken this Son has not separated the Spirit, but, following the order while being conjoined in nature, has imprinted in himself the faith of the three blended together at once. And he who has mentioned only the Spirit has included in this confession also that of which the Spirit is. And since the Spirit is of Christ and from God, as Paul says, just as one who grasps one end of a chain draws the other end along with it, so he who draws the Spirit, as the prophet says, has through it drawn along both the Son and the Father. And if one truly takes the Son, he will have Him on both sides, on the one hand bringing His own Father, on the other His own Spirit. For neither can He who is always in the Father be cut off from the Father, nor will He who works all things in it ever be separated from His own Spirit. Likewise, he who receives the Father has also taken in the Son and the Spirit in potentiality. For it is not possible to conceive a cut or division in any way, such that the Son could be thought of apart from the Father or the Spirit be separated from the Son, but some ineffable and inconceivable communion and distinction is apprehended in these, neither does the difference of the hypostases break the continuity of nature, nor does the commonality according to essence dissolve the distinctiveness of the characteristics.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:83 · narrativehigh
Source
Μὴ θαυμάσῃς δὲ εἰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ συνημμένον καὶ διακεκριμένον εἶναί φαμεν καί τινα ἐπινοοῦμεν, ὥσπερ ἐν αἰνίγματι, καινὴν καὶ παράδοξον διάκρισίν τε συνημμένην καὶ διακεκριμένην συνάφειαν. Εἰ γὰρ μή τις ἐριστικῶς καὶ πρὸς ἐπήρειαν ἀκούοι τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς δυνατόν ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον εὑρεῖν. Καί μου δέξασθε τὸν λόγον ὡς ὑπόδειγμα καὶ σκιὰν ἀληθείας, οὐχ ὡς αὐτὴν τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἀλήθειαν. Οὐ γὰρ δυνατόν ἐστι διὰ πάντων ἐφαρμοσθῆναι τὸ ἐν τοῖς ὑποδείγμασι θεωρούμενον τοῖς πρὸς ἃ ἡ τῶν ὑποδειγμάτων χρεία παραλαμβάνεται. Πόθεν οὖν φαμεν τὸ διακεκριμένον ἅμα καὶ συμφυὲς ἐκ τῶν κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἡμῖν προφαινομένων ἀναλογίζεσθαι; Ἤδη ποτὲ τοῦ ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ τόξου τὴν λαμπηδόνα κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ τεθέασαι, ἐκεῖνο λέγω τὸ τόξον ὅπερ ὁ κοινὸς λόγος ἴριν εἴωθεν ἐπονομάζειν, ὅ φασιν οἱ περὶ ταῦτα δεινοὶ τότε συνίστασθαι ὅταν ἀνακεκραμένη τις ᾖ πρὸς τὸν ἀέρα νοτίς, τῆς τῶν πνευμάτων βίας τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἀτμοῖς ὑγρὸν καὶ παχὺ νεφῶδες ἤδη γενόμενον εἰς ὑετὸν ἀποθλιβούσης. Συνίστασθαι δὲ λέγουσιν οὕτως. Ἐπειδὰν ἡ τοῦ ἡλίου ἀκτὶς κατὰ τὸ πλάγιον ὑποδραμοῦσα τὸ πυκνόν τε καὶ συνηρεφὲς τῆς νεφώσεως, εἶτα κατὰ τὸ εὐθὺ νέφει τινὶ τὸν ἴδιον κύκλον ἐναπερείσηται, οἷόν τις καμπὴ καὶ ἐπάνοδος τοῦ φωτὸς πρὸς ἑαυτὸ γίνεται, τῆς αὐγῆς πρὸς τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑγροῦ τε καὶ στίλβοντος ἀναλυούσης.
English
Do not be surprised, then, that we speak of the same thing as both united and distinct, and that we conceive, as if in a riddle, a certain new and paradoxical distinction that is united and a union that is distinct. For if one does not hear the argument contentiously and for the sake of contradiction, it is possible to find such a thing even in the realm of the sensible. And receive my argument as an example and a shadow of the truth, not as the truth of the matters themselves. For it is not possible for what is observed in examples to be applied in every respect to the things for which the use of examples is employed. From what source, then, do we claim that the distinct and the connatural are to be analogized from what appears to us in sensation? Have you ever seen the radiance of the bow in the cloud in springtime—I mean that bow which common speech is accustomed to call the rainbow, which those skilled in these matters say is formed when some moisture is mixed with the air, and the force of the winds squeezes the moist and thick, already cloudy vapor in the vapors into rain? And they say it is formed in this way: when the sun’s ray, running obliquely under the dense and overcast cloud, then, in a straight line, impresses its own circle upon some cloud, a kind of bending and return of the light to itself occurs, as the gleam rebounds from the moist and shining surface.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:84 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ φύσις ἐστὶ ταῖς φλογώδεσι μαρμαρυγαῖς, εἴ τινι λείῳ προσπέσοιεν, πρὸς ἑαυτὰς πάλιν ἐπανακλᾶσθαι, κυκλοτερὲς δὲ τοῦτο τὸ σχῆμα διὰ τῆς ἀκτῖνος ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ τε καὶ λείῳ τοῦ ἀέρος γινόμενον, ἐξ ἀνάγκης κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ κύκλου καὶ ὁ παρακείμενος τῷ νέφει ἀὴρ διὰ τῆς ἀποστιλβούσης αὐγῆς περιγράφεται. Αὕτη τοίνυν ἡ αὐγὴ καὶ συνεχής ἐστι πρὸς ἑαυτὴν καὶ διῄρηται. Πολύχρωμος γάρ τις οὖσα καὶ πολυειδής, ἀφανῶς τοῖς ποικίλοις ἄνθεσι τῆς βαφῆς πρὸς ἑαυτὴν κατακιρνᾶται, τῶν ἑτεροχροούντων τὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα συμβολὴν ἐκ τῶν ὄψεων ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸ λεληθὸς ὑποκλέπτουσα, ὡς μὴ ἂν ἐπιγνωσθῆναι τοῦ γλαυκοῦ πρὸς τὸ πυραυγὲς τὸν διὰ μέσου τόπον τὸν μιγνύοντα δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ χωρίζοντα τὴν τῶν χροῶν ἑτερό τητα, ἢ τοῦ πυραυγοῦς πρὸς τὸ πορφύρεον ἢ ἐκείνου πρὸς τὸ ἠλέκτρινον. Πάντων γὰρ αἱ αὐγαὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ὁρώμεναι καὶ τηλαυγεῖς εἰσι καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλας συναφείας τὰ σημεῖα κλέπτουσαι τοὺς ἐλέγχους ἐκφεύγουσιν, ὡς ἀμήχανον ἐξευρεῖν μέχρι τίνος ἕστηκε τὸ πυρῶδες ἢ τὸ σμαραγδίζον τῆς αἴγλης καὶ ἀπὸ τίνος ἄρχεται μηκέτι τοιοῦτον εἶναι οἷον ἐν τῷ τηλαυγεῖ καθορᾶται. Ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἐν τῷ ὑποδείγματι καὶ τὰς τῶν χρωμάτων διαφορὰς φανερῶς διαγινώσκομεν καὶ διάστασιν ἑτέρου πρὸς τὸ ἕτερον οὐκ ἔστι τῇ αἰσθήσει καταλαβεῖν, οὕτω μοι λόγισαι δυνατὸν εἶναι καὶ περὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων
English
Since the nature of fiery sparks is such that, if they fall upon some smooth surface, they are reflected back upon themselves, and this circular shape is produced by the ray in the moist and smooth part of the air, it necessarily follows that, according to the shape of the solar circle, the air adjacent to the cloud is also circumscribed by the gleaming radiance. This radiance, then, is both continuous with itself and divided. For being many-colored and many-formed, it imperceptibly blends with itself through the varied hues of its dye, stealing from our vision the meeting of the differently colored parts with one another in a hidden manner, so that it is impossible to discern the intermediate place that both mixes and separates the difference of colors—between the blue and the fiery, or between the fiery and the purple, or between that and the amber. For all their rays, when seen together, are both clear and, by concealing the signs of their mutual conjunction, escape detection, so that it is impossible to discover how far the fiery or the emerald gleam extends and from what point it begins no longer to be such as it appears in the clear light. Just as, then, in this example we clearly discern the differences of colors, yet it is not possible for perception to grasp the separation of one from the other, so consider it possible for me to do likewise concerning divine doctrines.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:85 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀναλογίσασθαι· τὰς μὲν τῶν ὑποστάσεων ἰδιότητας, ὥσπερ τι ἄνθος τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἴριν φαινομένων, ἐπαστράπτειν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι πιστευομένων, τῆς δὲ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἰδιότητος μηδεμίαν ἑτέρου πρὸς τὸ ἕτερον ἐπινοεῖσθαι διοφοράν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ κοινότητι τῆς οὐσίας τὰς γνωριστικὰς ἰδιότητας ἐπιλάμπειν ἑκάστῳ. Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ ἐν τῷ ὑπο δείγματι ἡ ἀπαυγάζουσα τὴν πολύχρωμον ἐκείνην αὐγὴν μία οὐσία ἦν, ἡ διὰ τῆς ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος ἀνακλωμένη, τὸ δὲ ἄνθος τοῦ φαινομένου πολυειδές, παιδεύοντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ λόγου καὶ διὰ τῆς κτίσεως μὴ κενοπαθεῖν τοῖς περὶ τοῦ δόγματος λόγοις, ὅταν εἰς τὸ δυσθεώρητον ἐμπεσόντες πρὸς τὴν τῶν λεγομένων συγκατάθεσιν ἰλιγγιάσωμεν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς φαινομένων κρείττων ἐφάνη τοῦ λόγου τῆς αἰτίας ἡ πεῖρα, οὕτω καὶ τῶν ὑπεραναβεβηκότων δογμάτων κρείττων ἐστὶ τῆς διὰ λογισμῶν κατα λήψεως ἡ πίστις, καὶ τὸ κεχωρισμένον ἐν ὑποστάσει καὶ τὸ συνημμένον ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ διδάσκουσα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ μέν τι κοινὸν ἐν τῇ Ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι, τὸ δὲ ἰδιάζον ὁ λόγος ἐνεθεώρησεν, ὁ μὲν τῆς κοινότητος λόγος εἰς τὴν οὐσίαν ἀνά γεται, ἡ δὲ ὑπόστασις τὸ ἰδιάζον ἑκάστου σημεῖόν ἐστιν. Ἀλλ' ἴσως οἴεταί τις μὴ συμβαίνειν τὸν ἀποδοθέντα περὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως λόγον τῇ διανοίᾳ τῆς τοῦ Ἀποστόλου γραφῆς ἐν οἷς φησι περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ὅτι· «Ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως».
English
to be considered: the particularities of the hypostases, like some flower of the phenomena seen in the rainbow, flash forth upon each of the things believed in the Holy Trinity, while no difference of one from the other is conceived in the property according to nature, but the distinctive properties shine forth in each in the commonality of the essence. For there too in the example, the one essence was that which radiates that many-colored radiance, refracted through the sun's ray, while the flower of the phenomenon is multiform, the discourse teaching us even through creation not to be empty-minded in the arguments concerning the doctrine, when we fall into the difficulty of contemplation and grow dizzy at the assent to what is said. For just as in the case of things visible to the eyes, experience proved stronger than the account of the cause, so also in the case of doctrines that transcend, faith is stronger than apprehension through reasonings, teaching both the separation in hypostasis and the conjunction in essence. Since, then, the discourse has observed something common in the Holy Trinity and something particular, the account of commonality is referred to essence, while hypostasis is the sign of the particular in each. But perhaps someone thinks that the account given concerning hypostasis does not agree with the meaning of the Apostle's writing where he says concerning the Lord: "the radiance of his glory and the character of his hypostasis.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:86 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ γὰρ ὑπό στασιν ἀποδεδώκαμεν εἶναι τὴν συνδρομὴν τῶν περὶ ἕκασ τον ἰδιωμάτων, ὁμολογεῖται δὲ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἶναί τι τὸ ἰδιαζόντως ἐπιθεωρούμενον δι' οὗ μόνος ἐπιγινώσκεται, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ περὶ τοῦ Μονογε νοῦς τὸ ἴσον πιστεύεται, πῶς ἐνταῦθα τὸ τῆς ὑποστά σεως ὄνομα τῷ Πατρὶ μόνῳ προσμαρτυρεῖ ἡ Γραφή, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν μορφὴν λέγει τῆς ὑποστάσεως, οὐκ ἐν ἰδίοις, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς γνωρίσμασι χαρακτηριζόμενον; Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ὑπόστασις τὸ ἰδιάζον τῆς ἑκάστου ὑπάρξεως σημεῖόν ἐστι, τοῦ δὲ Πατρὸς ἴδιον τὸ ἀγεννήτως εἶναι ὁμολογεῖται, μεμόρφωται δὲ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἰδιώμασιν, ἄρα οὐκέτι διαμένει τῷ Πατρὶ κατ' ἐξαίρετον ἐπ' αὐτοῦ μόνου τὸ ἀγέννητον λέγεσθαι, εἴπερ τῷ ἰδιάζοντι τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ἡ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς χαρακτηρίζεται ὕπαρξις. Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς τοῦτό φαμεν ὅτι ἕτερον πληροῖ σκοπὸν ἐνταῦθα τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ ὁ λόγος, πρὸς ὃν βλέπων ταύταις ἐχρήσατο ταῖς φωναῖς, δόξης ἀπαύγασμα λέγων καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὑποστάσεως, ὅνπερ ὁ ἀκριβῶς νοήσας οὐδὲν εὑρήσει τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν εἰρημένοις μαχόμενον, ἀλλ' ἐπί τινος ἰδιαζούσης ἐννοίας τὸν λόγον διεξαγόμενον. Οὐ γὰρ ὅπως διακριθεῖεν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων αἱ ὑποστάσεις διὰ τῶν ἐπιφαινομένων σημείων ὁ ἀποστολικὸς πραγματεύεται λόγος, ἀλλ' ὅπως τὸ γνήσιόν τε καὶ ἀδιάστατον καὶ συνημ μένον τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα σχέσεως νοηθείη. Ὡς γὰρ οὐκ εἶπεν·
English
If we have defined hypostasis as the concurrence of the particularities around each one, and it is agreed that, just as in the case of the Father there is something distinctively contemplated through which he alone is known, so in the same manner it is believed concerning the Only-begotten, how then does Scripture here ascribe the name of hypostasis to the Father alone, while it calls the Son a form of the hypostasis, characterized not by his own but by the Father's distinguishing marks? For if hypostasis is the sign of the distinctive character of each one's existence, and it is agreed that the Father's peculiarity is to be unbegotten, and the Son is formed by the Father's particularities, then it no longer remains that the term "unbegotten" is said of the Father alone by way of exception, if the existence of the Only-begotten is also characterized by the Father's distinctive feature. But we say that the Apostle's discourse here fulfills another purpose, toward which he looked when he used these expressions, speaking of a radiance of glory and a character of the hypostasis; and whoever understands this accurately will find nothing conflicting with what we have said, but rather that the argument is carried on with a certain distinctive meaning. For the apostolic discourse does not aim at how the hypostases might be distinguished from each other by the signs that appear, but rather at how the genuine, undivided, and connected relationship of the Son to the Father might be understood. For he did not say:
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:87 · narrativehigh
Source
«ὃς ὢν δόξα τοῦ Πατρός», καίτοιγε τὸ ἀληθὲς οὕτως ἔχει, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο παραλιπὼν ὡς ὁμολογούμενον, τὸ μὴ ἄλλο τι δόξης εἶδος ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ἕτερον ἐπὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ νοεῖν διδάσκων, αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς δόξης ἀπαύγασμα τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς διορίζεται δόξαν, τὸ ἀδιαστάτως συνεπινοεῖσθαι τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν κατασκευάζων ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ φῶς ὑποδείγματος. Ὡς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς φλογὸς μὲν ἡ αὐγή, οὐ μὴν ὑστέρα μετὰ τὴν φλόγα ἐστὶν ἡ αὐγή, ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ τε ἡ φλὸξ ἀνέλαμψε καὶ συναπηυγάσθη τὸ φῶς, οὕτω βούλεται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς μὲν τὸν Υἱὸν νοεῖσθαι, οὐ μὴν παρατάσει τινὶ διαστηματικῇ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπάρξεως τὸν Μονογενῆ διορίζεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ τῷ αἰτίῳ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ συνυπολαμβάνειν. Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον, ὥσπερ ἐφερμηνεύων τὸν προαποδοθέντα νοῦν, καὶ ὑποστάσεως χαρακτῆρά φησι τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἡμᾶς ὑποδείγμασι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀοράτων χειραγωγῶν κατα νόησιν. Ὡς γὰρ τὸ σῶμα πάντως ἐστὶν ἐν σχήματι, ἀλλ' ἕτερος μὲν ὁ τοῦ σχήματος, ἕτερος δὲ ὁ τοῦ σώματος λόγος, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀποδιδοὺς τὸν ἑκατέρου τούτων ὁρισμὸν συνενεχθείη τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου, πλὴν ἀλλὰ κἂν λόγῳ διακρίνῃς τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ
English
Who is the glory of the Father," and yet while the truth is thus, leaving this aside as agreed, teaching that one should not conceive of one form of glory in the Father and another in the Son, he defines the glory of the Only-Begotten as the radiance of the Father's own glory, constructing from the example of light that the Son is conceived together with the Father without interval. For just as from the flame there is the radiance, yet the radiance is not posterior to the flame, but the flame shone forth and the light was simultaneously radiated, so he intends that the Son is conceived from the Father, yet the Only-Begotten is not separated by any spatial extension from the Father's existence, but one always understands together with the cause that which is from it. In the same manner, then, as if interpreting the previously given meaning, he speaks of the character of hypostasis, guiding us by bodily examples to the understanding of the invisible. For just as a body is entirely in a shape, but the definition of the shape is one and that of the body another, and no one giving the definition of each of these would coincide with that of the other, yet even if you distinguish the shape from the body in thought,
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:88 · narrativehigh
Source
σώματος, ἡ φύσις οὐ παρα δέχεται τὴν διάκρισιν, ἀλλὰ συνημμένως νοεῖται μετὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, οὕτως οἴεται δεῖν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· κἂν ὁ τῆς πίστεως λόγος ἀσύγχυτον καὶ διῃρημένην τὴν τῶν ὑποστάσεων διδάσκῃ διαφοράν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ προσεχὲς καὶ οἱονεὶ συμφυὲς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων παρίστησιν, οὐχ ὡς οὐκ ὄντος ἐν ὑποστάσει καὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ἀλλ' ὡς οὐ παραδεχομένου μεσότητά τινα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἑνώσεως· ὥστε τὸν τῷ χαρακτῆρι τοῦ Μονογενοῦς διὰ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ὀμμάτων ἐνατενίσαντα καὶ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑποστάσεως ἐν περινοίᾳ γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἐπαλλασσομένης οὐδὲ συναναμιγνυμένης τῆς ἐπιθεωρουμένης αὐτοῖς ἰδιότητος, ὡς ἢ τῷ Πατρὶ τὴν γέννησιν ἢ τῷ Υἱῷ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν ἐπιμορφάζειν, ἀλλ' ὡς οὐκ ἐνδεχόμενον τὸ ἕτερον τοῦ ἑτέρου διαζεύξαντας ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μόνον καταλαβεῖν τὸ λειπόμενον. Οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν Υἱὸν ὀνομάσαντα μὴ καὶ Πατρὸς ἐν περινοίᾳ γενέσθαι, σχετικῶς τῆς προσηγορίας ταύτης καὶ τὸν Πατέρα συνεμφαινούσης. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ὁ ἑωρακὼς τὸν Υἱὸν ὁρᾷ τὸν Πατέρα, καθώς φησιν ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις ὁ Κύριος, διὰ τοῦτο χαρακτῆρά φησιν εἶναι τὸν Μονογενῆ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑποστά σεως. Καὶ ὡς ἂν μᾶλλον ἐπιγνωσθείη τὸ νόημα, καὶ ἄλλας συμπαραληψόμεθα τοῦ Ἀποστόλου φωνὰς ἐν αἷς εἰκόνα τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ πάλιν εἰκόνα φησίν, οὐχὶ τῷ διαφέρειν τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τὴν εἰκόνα κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀορασίας καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος λόγον, ἀλλ' ἵνα δειχθῇ ὅτι ταὐτὸν τῷ πρωτοτύπῳ ἐστί, κἂν ἕτερον ᾖ.
English
body, nature does not admit of separation, but one is conceived together with the other in conjunction. Thus the Apostle thinks: even if the word of faith teaches the distinction of the hypostases as unconfused and separate, yet he also presents the closeness and, as it were, natural affinity of the Only-begotten to the Father through the things said, not as if the Only-begotten were not in a hypostasis, but as not admitting any interval of his own union with the Father; so that one who has gazed upon the character of the Only-begotten through the eyes of the soul may also come to a perception of the hypostasis of the Father, the property observed in them not being interchanged or commingled, so as to ascribe generation to the Father or ungenerateness to the Son, but as it being impossible to separate one from the other and apprehend the remainder alone by itself. For it is not possible to name the Son without also coming to a perception of the Father, since this appellation relatively also implies the Father. Therefore, since he who has seen the Son sees the Father, as the Lord says in the Gospels, for this reason he says that the Only-begotten is the character of the hypostasis of the Father. And that the meaning may be better understood, we will also adduce other utterances of the Apostle in which he calls him the image of the invisible God and again the image of his goodness, not because the image differs from the archetype in respect of the notion of invisibility and goodness, but to show that it is the same as the prototype, even if it is other.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:89 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὁ τῆς εἰκόνος διασωθείη λόγος, εἰ μὴ διὰ πάντων τὸ ἐναργὲς ἔχοι καὶ ἀπαράλλακτον. Οὐκοῦν ὁ τὸ τῆς εἰκόνος κατανοήσας κάλλος ἐν περινοίᾳ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου γίνεται. Καὶ ὁ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὴν οἱονεὶ μορφὴν τῇ διανοίᾳ λαβὼν τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως τὸν χαρακτῆρα ἀνετυπώσατο βλέπων διὰ τούτου ἐκεῖνον, οὐ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν τῷ ἀπεικονίσματι βλέπων (ἦ γὰρ ἂν δι' ὅλου ταὐτὸν ἦν καὶ οὐχ ἕτερον), ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγέννητον κάλλος ἐν τῷ γεννητῷ κατοπτεύσας. Ὥσπερ ὁ ἐν τῷ καθαρῷ κατόπτρῳ τὴν γενομένην τῆς μορφῆς ἔμφασιν κατονοήσας ἐναργῆ τοῦ ἀπεικονισθέντος προσώπου τὴν γνῶσιν ἔσχεν, οὕτως ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν ἐπιγνοὺς τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως διὰ τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ γνώσεως ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐδέξατο. Πάντα γὰρ τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ καθορᾶται καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Πατρός ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὅλος ὁ Υἱὸς ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ μένει καὶ ὅλον ἔχει πάλιν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Πατέρα. Ὥστε ἡ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὑπόστασις οἱονεὶ μορφὴ καὶ πρόσωπον γίνεται τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπιγνώσεως, καὶ ἡ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπόστασις ἐν τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ μορφῇ ἐπιγινώσκεται, μενούσης αὐτοῖς τῆς ἐπιθεωρουμένης ἰδιότητος εἰς διάκρισιν ἐναργῆ τῶν ὑποστάσεων.
English
For the logic of the image would not be preserved unless it possessed clarity and identity in all respects. Therefore, one who has contemplated the beauty of the image comes to a perception of the archetype. And one who has taken in his mind the form, as it were, of the Son has imprinted the character of the Father's hypostasis, seeing through the Son the Father, not beholding the ungenerateness of the Father in the likeness (for then it would be entirely identical and not different), but having observed the unbegotten beauty in the begotten. Just as one who has perceived the reflection of a form in a clear mirror has obtained a clear knowledge of the person depicted, so one who has known the Son has received in his heart the character of the Father's hypostasis through the knowledge of the Son. For all that is the Father's is seen in the Son, and all that is the Son's belongs to the Father, since the whole Son remains in the Father and again has the whole Father in himself. Thus the hypostasis of the Son becomes, as it were, the form and face for the recognition of the Father, and the hypostasis of the Father is recognized in the form of the Son, while the property contemplated in them remains for the clear distinction of the hypostases.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:90 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ Ἡ μὲν παροιμία φησίν· «Οὐ πόλεμον ἀγγέλλεις», ἐγὼ δὲ προσθείην ἐκ τῆς κωμῳδίας· «Ὦ χρυσὸν ἀγγείλας ἐπῶν.» Ἴθι οὖν, ἔργοις αὐτὸ δεῖξον καὶ σπεῦδε παρ' ἡ μᾶς. Ἀφίξῃ γὰρ φίλος παρὰ φίλον. Ἡ δὲ περὶ τὰ πράγματα κοινὴ καὶ συνεχὴς ἀσχολία δοκεῖ μὲν εἶναί πως τοῖς πάρεργον αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν ἐπαχθής, οἱ δὲ τῆς ἐπιμελείας κοινωνοῦντές εἰσιν ἐπιεικεῖς, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, καὶ συνε τοὶ καὶ πάντως ἱκανοὶ πρὸς πάντα. Δίδωμι οὖν μοι ῥᾳστώνην, ὥστε ἐξεῖναι μηδὲν ὀλιγωροῦντι καὶ ἀναπαύεσθαι. Σύνεσμεν γὰρ ἀλλήλοις οὐ μετὰ τῆς αὐλικῆς ὑπο κρίσεως μόνης ἧς οἶμαί σε μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο πεπειρᾶσθαι, καθ' ἣν ἐπαινοῦντες μισοῦσι τηλικοῦτον μῖσος ἡλίκον οὐδὲ τοὺς πολεμιωτάτους, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῆς προσηκούσης ἀλλή λους ἐλευθερίας ἐξελέγχοντές τε, ὅταν δέῃ, καὶ ἐπιτι μῶντες οὐκ ἔλαττον φιλοῦμεν ἀλλήλους τῶν σφόδρα ἑταίρων. Ἔνθεν ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν (ἀπείη δὲ φθόνος) ἀνειμένοις τε σπουδάζειν καὶ σπουδάζουσι μὴ ταλαιπωρεῖσθαι, καθεύδειν δὲ ἀδεῶς, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐγρηγορὼς οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ μᾶλλον ἢ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων, ὡς εἰκός, ἐγρήγορα. Ταῦτα ἴσως κατηδολέσχησά σου καὶ κατελήρησα παθών τι βλακῶδες (ἐπῄνεσα γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν ὥσπερ Ἀστυδάμας), ἀλλ' ἵνα σε πείσω προὔργου τι μᾶλλον ἡμῖν τὴν σὴν παρουσίαν, ἅτε ἀνδρὸς ἔμφρονος, ποιήσειν ἢ παραιρήσεσθαί τι τοῦ καιροῦ ταῦτα ἐπέστειλα. Σπεῦδε οὖν, ὅπερ ἔφην, δημοσίῳ χρησόμενος δρόμῳ. Συνδιατρίψας δὲ ἡμῖν ἐφ' ὅσου σοι φίλον, οἵπερ ἂν θέλῃς ὑφ' ἡμῶν πεμπόμενος, ὡς προσῆκόν ἐστι, βαδιῇ.
English
Julianus to Basilius. The proverb says, "You do not announce war," and I would add from comedy, "O gold of words you have announced." Come then, show this in deeds and hasten to us. For you will arrive as a friend to a friend. The common and continuous occupation with affairs seems somehow burdensome to those who make it a secondary matter, but those who share in the care are fair-minded, as I persuade myself, and cooperative and altogether capable for everything. I therefore grant myself ease, so that I may neglect nothing and rest. For we associate with each other not only with that courtly pretense which I think you have experienced up to now, according to which they praise while hating with a hatred as great as that for the most hostile enemies, but with the appropriate freedom toward each other, both refuting, when necessary, and reproaching, while loving each other no less than the most intimate companions. Hence it is possible for us (may envy be absent) to be serious while relaxed and not to be distressed while being serious, and to sleep without fear, since even when awake I am awake not more for myself than for all others, as is reasonable. These things I have perhaps chattered and babbled to you, having suffered something foolish (for I praised myself like Astydamas), but I have written these things in order to persuade you that your presence will rather advance our cause, as that of a prudent man, than take away anything from the occasion. Hasten then, as I said, using the public post. After spending time with us for as long as you wish, you will go wherever you desire, sent by us as is fitting.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:91 · narrativemedium
Source
τ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ Τὸ ἔμφυτόν μοι ἐκ παιδόθεν γαληνὸν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον ἐπιδεικνύμενος μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος ὑπηκόους ἐκομισάμην τοὺς οἰκοῦντας τὴν ὑφ' ἥλιον. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ πᾶν γένος βαρβά ρων μέχρις ὁρίων Ὠκεανοῦ δῶρά μοι κομίζον ἧκεν. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ Σαγάδαρες οἱ περὶ τὸν Δανούβιον ἐκτραφέντες, οἱ εὐμορφοποικιλοκαθαρόμορφοι, οἷς οὐκ ἔστι θέα ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ μορφὴ ἀγριαίνουσα, καὶ αὐτοὶ προκυλινδοῦνται τοῖς ἴχνεσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς ὑπισχνούμενοί μοι ἐκεῖνα ποιεῖν ἅπερ τῇ ἐμῇ βασιλείᾳ ἁρμόζει. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπέκεινα τῆς τούτων δυνάμεως πεφρόνηκας εὐλάβειαν μὲν λέγων ἐνδεδύσθαι, ἀναίδειαν δὲ προσλαβόμενος πανταχοῦ διαφημίζειν ἀνάξιόν με τῆς Ῥωμαίων βασιλείας γεγονέναι. Ἦ οὐκ οἶδας; Κῶνστα τοῦ κρατίστου ἀπόγονος τυγχάνω καὶ τούτων λεχθέντων μοι σοῦ ἕνεκα οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐξίσταμαι τῆς πρὸς σὲ διαθέσεως ἧς ἐγώ τε καὶ σὺ ἔτι νέοι ὄντες ἅμα μετεσχήκαμεν τὰ βέλτιστα γράμματα. Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ γαληνῷ τῷ φρονήματι θεσπίζω χιλιάδα λιτρῶν χρυσίου ἐξαποσταλῆναί μοι παρὰ σοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Περσικὸν μέλλοντι διοδεύειν πόλεμον, ἔτι μου κατὰ τὴν λεωφόρον ὑπάρχοντος. Τοῦ οὖν ἐξονομασθέντος χρυσίου ἐξαριθμοκαμπανοτρυ τανίσας ἔκπεμψον δι' οἰκείου σου πιστοῦ δακτυλίῳ τῷ σῷ ἐκσφραγισάμενος, ὥστε, κἂν ὀψέ, ποτε γαληνότερόν σοι γενέσθαι περὶ τὰ ἀπεσταλμένα, ἑτοίμως ἔχοντός μου ἐξανασκαλεῦσαι πᾶσαν τὴν Καίσαρος πόλιν καὶ κατα στρέψαι αὐτῆς τὰ ἐγηγερμένα καλλιεργήματα καὶ κατὰ τόπον ναοὺς καὶ βωμοὺς ἐξαναστῆσαι καὶ πεῖσαι τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ οἰκοῦντας εἴκειν βασιλεῖ Ῥωμαίων καὶ μὴ ὑπεραίρεσθαι. Ἃ γὰρ ἀνέγνων κατέγνων.
English
Julianus to Basilius. Displaying the innate calmness and love of humanity that I have had from childhood, I have up to the present won over as subjects those dwelling under the sun. For behold, every race of barbarians as far as the boundaries of the Ocean has come bearing gifts to me. Likewise also the Sagadares, reared around the Danube, the beautifully variegated and pure-formed ones, to whom there is no sight of men but a wild form, even they prostrate themselves at my footprints, promising to do those things that befit my reign. But you, beyond the power of these, have thought fit, while claiming to be clothed in reverence, to take on shamelessness and to proclaim everywhere that I am unworthy of the Roman empire. Or do you not know? I happen to be a descendant of Constans the most mighty, and because of these words spoken to me concerning you, I do not even at present depart from the disposition toward you which I and you, while still young, shared together in the best letters. And now behold, with calm purpose I decree that a thousand pounds of gold be sent to me by you, as I am about to set out on the Persian war, while I am still on the highway. Therefore, having counted out and weighed the aforementioned gold, send it through a trusted man of your own, sealed with your ring, so that, even if late, you may become calmer concerning what has been sent, I being ready to dig up the entire city of Caesarea and overturn its cultivated works, and to set up temples and altars in every place, and to persuade those dwelling in it to yield to the Roman emperor and not to be arrogant. For what I have read, I have condemned.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:92 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΝ Μικρά σου τὰ τῆς παρούσης τύχης ἀνδραγαθήματα, καὶ φαῦλα τὰ τῆς ἀριστείας ἧς αὐτὸς ἠρίστευσας οὐ καθ' ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἑαυτοῦ. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ τρόμῳ πολλῷ συν έχομαι ὅταν λάβω κατὰ νοῦν πορφυρίδα σε περιβεβλῆσθαι, στεφάνῳ δέ σου κοσμεῖσθαι τὴν ἄτιμον κεφαλήν, ὅπερ δίχα εὐσεβείας οὐκ ἔντιμον, ἀλλ' ἄτιμον τὴν βασιλείαν καθίστησιν. Καταγελαστότερον δέ σου οὐδεὶς τεθέαται πώποτε, ὥστε σε ἐπανελθόντα καὶ ὑπερμεγέθη γεγονότα, ὅθεν φαῦλοι καὶ μισόκαλοι δαίμονες εἵλκυσάν σε εἰς τοῦτο μὴ μόνον τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν φύσιν φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς Θεὸν ὑπεραίρεσθαι, καὶ τὴν πάντων μητέρα τιτθίον Ἐκκλησίαν παρυβρίζειν ἐπιχειρεῖν, μηνύσει χρησάμενος πρός με τὸν εὐτελέστατον δέκα σοι ἑκατοντάδας λιτρῶν χρυσίου ἐξαποσταλῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἡ ὁλκὴ τοῦ χρυ σίου οὐκ ἐξέπληξέ μου τὴν διάνοιαν, εἰ καὶ μάλα πολλὴ καθέστηκε, δακρῦσαι δέ με πικρῶς παρεσκεύασεν ἐπὶ τῇ ταχίστῃ σου ἀπωλείᾳ. Ἐντεθύμημαι γὰρ ἐγὼ πῶς ἐγώ τε καὶ σὺ ἀναμεμαθήκαμεν τὰ κάλλιστα γράμματα, κοινῇ δὲ διεξήλθομεν τὰς θεοπνεύστους Γραφάς, καὶ τότε
English
Basilius to Julianus. Your brave deeds in your present fortune are small, and the prowess you have displayed is paltry—not against us, but against yourself. For I am seized with great trembling whenever I call to mind that you have put on the purple robe and that your dishonorable head is adorned with a crown, which, without piety, renders the kingdom not honorable but dishonorable. No one has ever been seen more ridiculous than you, so that, having returned and become exceedingly great, from where base and beauty-hating demons dragged you into this, you not only think beyond all nature but also exalt yourself against God, and attempt to insult the Church, the nurse and mother of all, by sending me, the most insignificant, a message demanding that ten hundred pounds of gold be dispatched to you from us. And the weight of the gold did not astonish my mind, even though it is very great, but it caused me to weep bitterly over your swift ruin. For I have reflected on how you and I together learned the most beautiful letters and jointly went through the divinely inspired Scriptures, and then—
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:93 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐλάνθανέ σε οὐδέν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ παρόντος ἀκόσμητος καθέστηκας ὑπὸ τοιούτου φρονήματος στρατοπεδευθείς. Ἤδεις γὰρ ἡμᾶς κατὰ τὴν χθὲς ἐπ' ἀπληστίᾳ χρημάτων μὴ πεπονθότας, καὶ νῦν ἰδοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν ἐπεζήτησας παρ' ἡμῶν χιλιάδα λιτρῶν χρυσίου ἐξαποσταλῆναί σοι. Φείσασθαι ἡμῶν τοίνυν θέλησον, ἀγαθότατε, τοσαῦτα κεκτημένων ὅσα, ἂν θελήσωμεν φαγεῖν, οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει ἡμῖν. Ἀργεῖ γὰρ παρ' ἡμῖν τέχνη μαγείρων, μάχαιρα δὲ τούτων αἵματι οὐ προσομιλεῖ. Τὰ βέλτιστα τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν βρωμάτων λαχάνων φύλλα σὺν ἄρτῳ βραχυτάτῳ καὶ ἐξεστηκότι οἴνῳ, ὥστε μὴ ἐκθαμβούμενα ἡμῶν τὰ αἰσθητήρια ὑπὸ τῆς γαστριμαργίας ἐπ' ἀπληστίᾳ πολιτεύεσθαι. Ἀπήγγειλε δὲ ἡμῖν Λαῦσος ὁ περίβλεπτός σου τριβοῦνος, ὁ κληρωθείς σοι πρὸς τὰ σπουδαζόμενα, ὡς γυνή τις προσέλευσιν ἐποιήσατο πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν γαλη νότητα ἐπ' ἀπωλείᾳ παιδὸς αὐτῆς φαρμακευθέντος, καὶ ὡς κέκριται παρ' ὑμῶν φαρμακοὺς μὲν μηδαμοῦ εἶναι καὶ ὄντας ἀναιρεῖσθαι, ἐκείνους δὲ μόνον ζῆν οἷς ἡ μάχη πρὸς τὰ θηρία. Καὶ τοῦτο ὀρθῶς κριθὲν παρ' ὑμῶν ξένον μοι πέφηνε. Γέλωτος γὰρ ἀνάμεστον τυγχάνει τὸ τοιοῦτον πῶς τὰ μέγιστα τῶν τραυμάτων ἀλγεινὰ μικροῖς φαρμά κοις ἰατρεύειν ἐπιχειρεῖς. Θεὸν γὰρ τολμήσας παρυβρίσαι μάτην χηρῶν καὶ ὀρφανῶν πρόνοιαν ποιεῖ. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ μανικὸν καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον, τὸ δὲ φιλοικτίρμονος καὶ λογιστικοῦ. Ἐπαχθὲς δὲ ἡμῖν που λέγειν πρὸς Βασιλέα ἰδιώτας ὄντας, ἐπαχθέστερον δέ σοι τοῦτο γενήσεται τὸ λέγειν πρὸς Θεόν. Τίς γὰρ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων μεσίτης εὑρεθείη;
English
Nothing escaped your notice, but now you have become unadorned, encamped as you are by such a mindset. For you knew that we, yesterday, were not suffering from insatiable greed for money, and now, behold, in the present situation you have demanded from us a thousand pounds of gold to be sent to you. Therefore, most excellent one, be willing to spare us, who possess so much that, if we wished to eat, it would not suffice for us. For the art of cooks is idle among us, and their knife does not come into contact with blood. The best of our foods are leaves of vegetables with a very small loaf and sour wine, so that our senses, not being stunned by gluttony, may not conduct themselves with insatiable greed. And Laüsos, your distinguished tribune, who has been allotted to you for your earnest pursuits, reported to us that a certain woman made an approach to your Serenity concerning the destruction of her child who had been poisoned, and that it has been judged by you that sorcerers are nowhere to exist and, if they exist, are to be put to death, but that only those are to live whose battle is with wild beasts. And this, rightly judged by you, has appeared strange to me. For such a thing is full of absurdity: how you attempt to heal the greatest of grievous wounds with small remedies. For one who dares to insult God makes vain provision for widows and orphans. For the former is mad and dangerous, the latter characteristic of a compassionate and rational person. But it is burdensome for us to speak to an emperor, being private citizens, and it will be even more burdensome for you to speak thus to God. For who could be found as a mediator between God and men?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:94 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΧΙΛΩΝΑ ΤΟΝ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΜΑΘΗΤΗΝ Σωτηρίου πράγματος αἴτιος γενήσομαί σοι, ὦ γνήσιε ἀδελφέ, εἰ ἡδέως συμβουλευθείης παρ' ἡμῶν τὰ πρακτέα, μάλιστα περὶ ὧν ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς παρεκάλεσας συμβουλεῦσαί σοι. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατάρξασθαι τοῦ μονήρους βίου πολλοῖς ἴσως τετόλμηται, τὸ δὲ ἀξίως ἐπιτελέσαι ὀλίγοις τάχα που πεπόνηται. Καὶ πάντως οὐκ ἐν προθέσει μόνον τὸ τέλος ὑπάρχει, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ τέλει τὸ κέρδος τῶν πεπονημένων. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲν ὄφελος τοῖς μὴ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ σκοποῦ τέλος ἐπειγομένοις, ἄχρι δὲ τῆς ἀρχῆς μόνης ἱστῶσι τὸν τῶν μοναχῶν βίον· οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ καταγέλαστον καταλιμπάνουσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν πρόθεσιν, ἀνανδρίας καὶ ἀβουλίας παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐγκαλούμενοι. Φησὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Κύριος περὶ τῶν τοιούτων. «Τίς, βουλόμενος πύργον οἰκοδομῆ σαι, οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει τὰ πρὸς ἀπαρτισμόν; μή ποτε, θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι, ἄρξωνται ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ οἱ παρα πορευόμενοι λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος θεμέλιον ἔθηκε καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι.» Ἡ οὖν ἀρχὴ ἐχέτω τὴν προκοπὴν προθύμως ἐπὶ τῷ κατορθώματι. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ γενναιότατος ἀθλητὴς Παῦλος, βουλόμενος ἡμᾶς μὴ ἐπαμεριμνεῖν τοῖς προβεβιωμένοις ἀγαθοῖς, ἀλλ' ὁσημέραι εἰς τὸ πρόσω προκόπτειν, λέγει· «Τῶν ὄπισθεν ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος, κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω ἐπὶ τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως.» Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ὑπάρχει ὅλος ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος, μὴ ἀρκούμενος τοῖς φθάσασιν, ἀλλὰ τρεφόμενος οὐ τοῖς φθάσασι μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μέλλουσι.
English
To Chilon, his own disciple. I will be the cause of a saving matter for you, genuine brother, if you are gladly advised by us on what is to be done, especially concerning those things about which you yourself have asked us to advise you. For many have perhaps dared to begin the solitary life, but few have perhaps labored to complete it worthily. And the end assuredly does not lie in the intention alone, but the profit of the labors lies in the end. Therefore, there is no benefit for those who do not press on toward the goal of their purpose, but stop only at the beginning of the monastic life; indeed, they also leave their own intention laughable, being accused of cowardice and thoughtlessness by outsiders. For the Lord also says concerning such persons: "Who, wishing to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate the expense, whether he has the means for completion? Lest, having laid a foundation and being unable to finish, passersby begin to mock him, saying, 'This man laid a foundation and was unable to complete it.'" Therefore, let the beginning eagerly have its progress toward the achievement. For the most noble athlete Paul, wishing us not to be anxious about past goods, but to advance day by day, says: "Forgetting the things behind, and stretching out toward the things ahead, I pursue the prize of the upward calling according to the goal." For such is the whole of human life, not content with what has been attained, but nourished not so much by what has been attained as by what is to come.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:95 · narrativehigh
Source
Τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον ὁ χθιζὸς τῆς γαστρὸς κόρος, σήμερον τῆς ἐμφύτου πείνης τὴν οἰκείαν τῆς βρώσεως παραμυθίαν μὴ εὑρισκούσης; Οὕτως οὖν οὐδὲ ψυχῆς κέρδος τοῦ χθεσινοῦ κατορθώματος, τῆς σημερινῆς ἀπολιμπανομένου δικαιοπραγίας. «Οἷον γὰρ εὕρω σε, φησί, τοιοῦτόν σε κρινῶ». Οὐκοῦν μάταιος μὲν τοῦ δικαίου ὁ κόπος, ἀνέγκλητος δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὁ τρόπος, ἐπιγενομένης ἐναλλαγῆς, τῷ μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον, τῷ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ χείρονος ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβληθέντι. Ταῦτα καὶ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Κυρίου δογματίζοντός ἐστιν ἀκοῦσαι. «Ἐὰν γάρ, φησίν, ἐκκλίνας ὁ δίκαιος πλημ μελήσῃ, οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ τῶν δικαιοσυνῶν ὧν ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται.» Τὸ δὲ αὐτό φησι καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ· «Ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψας ποιήσῃ δικαιοσύνην, ζωὴν ζήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ.» Ποῦ γὰρ οἱ τοσοῦτοι Μωσῆ τοῦ θεράποντος πόνοι, τῆς ἐν στιγμῇ ἀντιλογίας παραγραψαμένης αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας εἴσοδον; Ποῦ δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Γιεζῆ συναναστροφὴ πρὸς τὸν Ἐλισσαῖον, φιλοχρηματίας χάριν λέπραν ἐπισπασαμένου; Τί δὲ καὶ τοῦ πλήθους τῆς σοφίας τῷ Σολομῶντι ὄφελος καὶ ἡ προλαβοῦσα τοιαύτη ἔννοια εἰς Θεόν, ὕστερον ἐκ τῆς γυναικομανίας εἰς εἰδωλολατρείαν αὐτοῦ ἐκπεπτωκότος; Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸν μακάριον Δαβὶδ ὁ μετεωρισμὸς ἀφῆκεν ἀνέγκλητον διὰ τὴν εἰς τὴν τοῦ Οὐρίου πλημμέλειαν.
English
For what benefit is yesterday's fullness of the belly to a man, when today the natural hunger finds no proper solace of food? So then, neither is the soul's gain from yesterday's right action, when today's righteous conduct is lacking. "For as I find you," it says, "so I will judge you." Therefore, the labor of the righteous man is vain, and the way of the sinner is blameless, if a change occurs, the one having changed from better to worse, the other from worse to better. These things are also to be heard from Ezekiel, as from the mouth of the Lord, when he teaches: "For if," he says, "the righteous man, turning aside, commits a fault, I will not remember the righteous deeds he did, but he will die in his sin." And he says the same about the sinner: "If, having turned back, he does righteousness, he will live a life in it." For where are the many labors of Moses the servant, when a moment's contradiction canceled his entry into the promised land? And where is Gehazi's association with Elisha, when he drew leprosy upon himself for the sake of love of money? And what benefit was the abundance of wisdom to Solomon and his prior such conception of God, when later, from his woman-madness, he fell into idolatry? But not even the blessed David did his exaltation leave blameless, because of his offense regarding Uriah.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:96 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἤρκει δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εἰς τὸ χεῖρον μετάπτωσις πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τοῦ κατὰ Θεὸν πολιτευομένου, ὅς, ἐν τοσούτοις χρόνοις μαθητευθεὶς τῷ Χριστῷ, ὕστερον μικρῷ λήμματι τὸν Διδάσκαλον ἀπεμπολήσας ἑαυτῷ ἀγχόνην ἐπραγματεύσατο. Τοῦτο οὖν γνωσ τόν σοι ἔστω, ἀδελφέ, ὅτι οὐχ ὁ καλῶς ἀρχόμενος, οὗτος τέλειος, ἀλλ' ὁ καλῶς ἀποτιθέμενος οὗτος, δόκιμος παρὰ Θεῷ. «Μὴ οὖν δῷς ὕπνον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἀδελφέ, μηδὲ νυσταγμὸν σοῖς βλεφάροις», ἵνα «σωθῇς ὥσπερ δορκὰς ἐκ βρόχων καὶ ὥσπερ ὄρνεον ἐκ παγίδος.» Βλέπε γὰρ ὅτι ἐν μέσῳ παγίδων διαβαίνεις καὶ ἐπάνω τείχους ὑψηλοῦ περιπατεῖς ὅθεν οὐκ ἀκίνδυνον τῷ καταπεσόντι τὸ πτῶμα. Μὴ οὖν εὐθέως εἰς ἀκρότητα ἀσκήσεως ἐκτείνῃς σεαυτόν· μάλιστα μηδὲ θαρρήσῃς σεαυτῷ, ἵνα μὴ ἐξ ἀπειρίας ἀφ' ὕψους τῆς ἀσκήσεως πέσῃς. Κρεῖσσον γὰρ ἡ κατ' ὀλίγον προκοπή. Κατὰ μικρὸν οὖν κλέπτε τὰς ἡδονὰς τοῦ βίου ἐξαφανίζων σεαυτοῦ πᾶσαν συνήθειαν, μήποτε ἀθρόως πάσας ὁμοῦ ἐρεθίσας τὰς ἡδονὰς ὄχλον πειρασμῶν σεαυτῷ ἐπαγάγῃς. Ἡνίκα δ' ἂν τοῦ ἑνὸς πάθους τῆς ἡδονῆς κατὰ κράτος περιγένῃ, πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν ἡδονὴν παράταξαι καὶ οὕτω πασῶν τῶν ἡδονῶν εὐκαίρως περιγενήσῃ. Ἡδονῆς γὰρ ὄνομα μὲν ἕν, πράγματα δὲ διάφορα. Τοίνυν, ἀδελφέ, ἔσο πρῶτον μὲν ὑπομονητικὸς πρὸς πάντα πειρασμόν. Πειρασ μοῖς δὲ ποταποῖς δοκιμάζεται ὁ πιστός, ζημίαις κοσμι καῖς, ἐγκλήμασι, καταψεύσμασιν, ἀπειθείαις, καταλαλιαῖς, διωγμοῖς; Εἰς ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα δοκιμάζεται ὁ πιστός.
English
The fall of Judas from the better to the worse is sufficient to secure the one who lives according to God, for he, after being a disciple of Christ for so long, later sold the Teacher for a small gain and procured a noose for himself. Let this therefore be known to you, brother, that it is not the one who begins well who is perfect, but the one who ends well who is approved before God. "Do not therefore give sleep to your eyes, brother, nor drowsiness to your eyelids," that you may "be saved like a gazelle from snares and like a bird from a trap." For see that you walk in the midst of snares and walk upon a high wall, whence the fall is not without danger for the one who falls. Do not therefore immediately stretch yourself to the extremity of asceticism; above all, do not trust yourself, lest from inexperience you fall from the height of asceticism. For gradual progress is better. Little by little, then, steal the pleasures of life, effacing from yourself every habit, lest you ever stir up all the pleasures at once and bring upon yourself a crowd of temptations. When you have overcome one passion of pleasure by force, then array yourself against another pleasure, and thus you will overcome all pleasures in due time. For pleasure has one name, but the things are many. Therefore, brother, be first of all patient in every temptation. And by what kinds of temptations is the faithful one tested? By worldly losses, accusations, falsehoods, disobediences, slanders, persecutions. By these and such things is the faithful one tested.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:97 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἡσύχιος ἔσο, μὴ προπετὴς ἐν λόγῳ, μὴ ἐριστικός, μὴ φιλόνεικος, μὴ κενόδοξος, μὴ ἐξηγητικός, ἀλλὰ φιλόπιστος· μὴ ἐν λόγῳ πολύς, ἕτοιμος δὲ ἴσθι ἀεί, μὴ πρὸς διδασκαλίαν. ἀλλὰ πρὸς μάθησιν. Μὴ περιεργά ζου βίους κοσμικοὺς ὅθεν οὐδέν σοι προσγίνεται ὄφελος. Φησὶ γάρ· «Ὅπως ἂν μὴ λαλήσῃ τὸ στόμα μου τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων». Ὁ γὰρ ἡδέως λαλῶν τὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ἑτοίμως καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐξυπνίζει τὰς ἡδονάς. Μᾶλλον δὲ πολυπραγμόνει τὸν τῶν δικαίων βίον· οὕτω γὰρ ἂν εὑρή σεις ἑαυτῷ ὄφελος. Μὴ ἔσο φιλενδείκτης περιάγων τὰς κώμας ἢ τὰς οἰκίας, φεῦγε δὲ ταύτας ὡς ψυχῶν παγίδας. Εἰ δέ τις διὰ πολλὴν εὐλάβειαν προτρέπεταί σε εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ οἶκον πολλῶν προφάσεων ἕνεκα, μανθανέτω ὁ τοιοῦτος ἀκολουθεῖν τῇ πίστει τοῦ ἑκατοντάρχου ὅς, τοῦ Ἰησοῦ θεραπείας χάριν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπειγομένου, παρῃτή σατο λέγων· «Κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγον καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου.» Τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ εἰπόντος αὐτῷ· «Ὕπαγε, ὡς ἐπίστευσας γενηθήτω σοι», ἰάθη ὁ παῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης. Τοῦτο οὖν γνωστόν σοι ἔστω, ἀδελφέ, ὅτι οὐχ ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ἀλλ' ἡ πίστις τοῦ αἰτοῦντος ἠλευθέ ρωσε τὸν κάμνοντα. Οὕτω καὶ νῦν, σοῦ εὐχομένου ἐν ᾧ ᾖς τόπῳ καὶ τοῦ κάμνοντος πιστεύοντος ὅτι ταῖς σαῖς εὐχαῖς βοηθηθήσεται, ἀποβήσεται αὐτῷ πάντα καταθυμίως. Πλέον δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου τοὺς οἰκείους σου μὴ ἀγαπήσεις. «Ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν, φησί, πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος.» Τί δὲ βούλεται ἡ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐντολή;
English
Then also be quiet, not hasty in speech, not contentious, not quarrelsome, not vainglorious, not fond of explaining, but faithful; not verbose, but always ready, not for teaching, but for learning. Do not pry into worldly lives, from which you gain no benefit. For it is said: "So that my mouth may not speak the deeds of men." For one who speaks gladly of the deeds of sinners readily stirs up pleasures against himself. Rather, busy yourself with the life of the righteous; for thus you will find benefit for yourself. Do not be a show-off, going around villages or houses, but flee from these as snares for souls. But if someone, out of great reverence, urges you to enter his house for many reasons, let such a person learn to follow the faith of the centurion who, when Jesus was hastening to him for the sake of healing, declined, saying: "Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof, but only speak a word and my son will be healed." And when Jesus said to him: "Go, let it be as you have believed," the son was healed from that hour. Let this therefore be known to you, brother, that it was not the presence of Christ, but the faith of the one asking that freed the sick man. So also now, with you praying in whatever place you are, and the sick man believing that he will be helped by your prayers, everything will turn out for him as he desires. But do not love your own people more than the Lord. For it is said: "He who loves father or mother or brothers more than me is not worthy of me." And what does the Lord's commandment mean?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:98 · narrativehigh
Source
«Εἴ τις, φησίν, οὐκ αἴρει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ μοι, οὐ δύναταί μου εἶναι μαθητής.» Εἰ συναπέθανες τῷ Χριστῷ ἀπὸ τῶν συγγενῶν σου τῶν κατὰ σάρκα τί πάλιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀναστρέφεσθαι θέλεις; Εἰ δὲ ἃ κατέλυ σας διὰ Χριστὸν πάλιν ταῦτα οἰκοδομεῖς διὰ τοὺς συγγε νεῖς σου, παραβάτην σεαυτὸν καθιστᾷς. Μὴ οὖν διὰ χρέος τῶν συγγενῶν σου ἀναχωρήσῃς τοῦ τόπου σου· ἀναχωρῶν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου σου ἴσως ἀναχωρήσεις ἐκ τοῦ τρόπου σου. Μὴ ἔσο ὀχλοχαρής, μὴ φιλόχωρος, μὴ φιλοπολίτης, ἀλλὰ φιλέρημος, ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ μένων ἀεὶ ἀμετεωρίστως τὴν εὐχὴν καὶ τὴν ψαλμῳδίαν ἔργον ἡγούμενος. Μηδὲ τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων κατολιγωρήσῃς, μάλιστα τῆς νέας Δια θήκης, διὰ τὸ ἐκ τῆς παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης πολλάκις βλάβην ἐγγίνεσθαι, καὶ οὐχ ὅτι ἐγράφη βλαβερά, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἡ τῶν βλαπτομένων διάνοια ἀσθενής. Πᾶς γὰρ ἄρτος τρόφιμος, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀσθενοῦσιν ἐπιβλαβής. Οὕτως οὖν «πᾶσα Γραφὴ θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος», καὶ οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι' αὐτῆς, εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ κοινὸν εἶναι ἐκείνῳ κοινόν. «Πάντα δὲ δοκίμαζε, τὸ καλὸν κάτεχε, ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ ἀπέχου.» «Πάντα γὰρ ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα συμφέρει.» Ἔσο οὖν τοῖς συντυγχάνουσί σοι ἐν πᾶσιν ἀπρόσκοπος, προσχαρής, φιλάδελφος, ἡδύς, ταπεινόφρων, μὴ ἐκπίπτων τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς φιλοξενίας διὰ βρωμάτων πολυτελείας, ἀρκούμενος δὲ τοῖς παροῦσι, τῆς καθημερινῆς χρείας τοῦ μονήρους βίου μηδὲν πλέον ἀπό τινος λάβῃς· καὶ μάλιστα φύγε τὸν χρυσὸν ὡς ψυχῆς ἐπίβουλον καὶ ἁμαρτίας πατέρα, ὑπουργὸν δὲ τοῦ διαβόλου.
English
If anyone," he says, "does not take up his cross and follow me, he cannot be my disciple." If you have died with Christ from your relatives according to the flesh, why do you wish to move again among them? And if you rebuild through your relatives what you have broken down for Christ, you make yourself a transgressor. Do not, therefore, depart from your place on account of a debt to your relatives; for in departing from your place, you may perhaps depart from your way. Do not be fond of crowds, do not be fond of places, do not be fond of cities, but be fond of solitude, always remaining with yourself without distraction, considering prayer and psalmody as your work. Do not neglect the readings, especially the New Testament, because from the Old Testament harm often arises—not that it was written harmfully, but because the mind of those harmed is weak. For every bread is nourishing, but it is harmful to those who are ill. Thus, "every Scripture is inspired and beneficial," and nothing through it is common, except to the one who considers it common, to him it is common. "Test everything, hold fast to the good, abstain from every form of evil." "For all things are permitted, but not all things are beneficial." Be, therefore, unobjectionable, gracious, brotherly, pleasant, and humble to those you meet in all things, not falling short of the purpose of hospitality through costly foods, but being content with what is at hand; take nothing more from anyone than the daily need of the solitary life. And especially flee gold as a plotter against the soul and father of sin, and servant of the devil.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:99 · narrativehigh
Source
Μὴ προφάσει τῆς εἰς τοὺς πένητας διακονίας σεαυτὸν ὑπό δικον φιλοχρηματίας καταστήσῃς. Εἰ δέ τις πτωχῶν ἕνεκα κομίσει σοι χρήματα, γνῶς δέ τινας λειπομένους, αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ ᾧ ὑπάρχει τὰ χρήματα ἀποκομίσαι τοῖς ὑστερουμένοις ἀδελφοῖς συμβούλευσον, μήποτε μολύνῃ σου τὴν συνείδησιν ἡ τῶν χρημάτων ὑποδοχή. Τὰς ἡδονὰς φεῦγε, τὴν ἐγκράτειαν δίωκε, καὶ τὸ μὲν σῶμα τοῖς πόνοις ἄσκει, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς ἔθιζε. Τὴν σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάλυσιν ἀπαλλαγὴν παντὸς κακοῦ τιθέμενος ἐκδέχου τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ἧς πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μέτοχοι γεγόνασι. Σὺ δὲ ἀδιαλείπτως ζυγοστατῶν ἀντιπαρατίθεσο τῇ διαβολικῇ ἐννοίᾳ τὸν εὐσεβῆ λογισμόν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τρυτάνης τῇ ῥοπῇ τῆς πλάστιγγος τούτῳ παραχωρῶν. Καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἐπαναστᾶσα ἡ πονηρὰ ἔννοια λέγῃ· «Τί σοι τὸ ὄφελος τῆς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ διαγωγῆς; Τί σοι τὸ κέρδος τῆς ἀναχωρήσεως τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνηθείας; Ἢ οὐκ ἔγνως τοὺς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τεταγμένους ἐπισκόπους τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῖς ἀνδράσι συνήθως συνδιαζῶντας καὶ τὰς πνευματικὰς ἀδιαλείπτως ἐπιτελοῦντας πανηγύρεις ἐν αἷς μάλιστά που τοῖς παραγενομένοις γίνεται ὄφελος; Ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἀποκαλύψεις παροιμιακῶν αἰνιγμάτων, λύσεις ἀποστολικῶν διδαγμάτων, εὐαγγελικῶν νοημάτων ἔκθεσις, θεολογίας ἀκρόασις, ἀδελφῶν πνευματικῶν συντυχίαι μεγάλην τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ἐκ τῆς θέας τοῦ προσώπου τὴν ὠφέλειαν παρεχόντων. Σὺ δὲ τοσούτων ἀγαθῶν ἀλλότριον σεαυτὸν καταστήσας κάθησαι ἐνθάδε ἐξηγριωμένος ἴσως τοῖς θηρσίν.
English
Do not, under the pretext of service to the poor, place yourself under the yoke of love of money. If someone brings you money for the sake of the poor, and you know of some who are in need, advise that very person to whom the money belongs to carry it to the needy brothers, lest the reception of the money defile your conscience. Flee pleasures, pursue self-control, and exercise the body with labors, accustom the soul to trials. Considering the dissolution of body and soul as a release from every evil, await the enjoyment of eternal goods, of which all the saints have become partakers. And you, ceaselessly weighing, set the pious reasoning against the diabolical thought, as if on a balance, yielding to this by the inclination of the scale. And especially when the evil thought rises up and says: "What benefit is there for you in this manner of life in this place? What profit is there for you in the withdrawal from the company of men? Or have you not known that the bishops appointed by God for the Churches of God live together with men in the customary way and ceaselessly perform spiritual festivals, in which, above all, benefit comes to those who are present? For there are revelations of proverbial riddles, solutions of apostolic teachings, exposition of evangelical meanings, hearing of theology, spiritual encounters with brothers which, from the sight of the face, provide great benefit to those who meet them. And you, having made yourself a stranger to so many goods, sit here, perhaps wild as the beasts.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:100 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁρᾷς γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ἠρεμίαν πολλήν, ἀπανθρωπίαν οὐκ ὀλίγην, ἀπορίαν διδασκαλίας, ἀδελφῶν ἀλλοτρίωσιν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα περὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀργίαν ἔχον πολλήν.» Ὅταν οὖν τοιαύταις καὶ τοσαύταις εὐλογοφανέσι προφάσεσιν ἐπαναστᾶσα ἡ πονηρὰ ἔννοια καταρρῆξαί σε θέλῃ, ἀντιπαράθες αὐτῇ διὰ τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ τὴν πεῖραν τοῦ πράγματος λέγων· «Ἐπειδὴ σὺ λέγεις μοι καλὰ τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εἶναι, διὰ τοῦτο ἐγὼ ἐνταῦθα μετῴκησα ἀνάξιον ἐμαυτὸν κρίνας τῶν τοῦ κόσμου καλῶν. Παραμέμικται γὰρ τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου καλοῖς τὰ κακά, καὶ μᾶλλον ὑπεραίρει τὰ κακά. Παραγενόμενος γάρ ποτε ἐν ταῖς πνευματικαῖς πανηγύρεσιν ἑνὶ μὲν ἀδελφῷ μόλις ποτὲ περιέτυχον, τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν, φοβουμένῳ τὸν Κύριον, κρατουμένῳ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ λόγους κομψοὺς καὶ μύθους πεπλασμένους εἰς ἀπάτην τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων. Πολλοῖς δὲ μετ' αὐτὸν συνέτυχον κλέπταις, ἅρπαξι, τυράννοις. Εἶδον μεθυόντων σχῆμα ἄσχημον, τὰ αἵματα τῶν καταπονουμένων. Εἶδον δὲ καὶ κάλλος γυναικῶν
English
For you see here great quiet, not a little inhumanity, a lack of teaching, estrangement from brothers, and the spirit having much idleness concerning the commandment of God. Therefore, when such and so many seemingly plausible pretexts arise and the evil thought wishes to break you down, oppose it through pious reasoning with the experience of the matter, saying: "Since you tell me that the things in the world are good, for this reason I have settled here, having judged myself unworthy of the good things of the world. For the bad is mixed with the good things of the world, and the bad prevails. For having once been present at spiritual festivals, I barely encountered one brother who, while seeming to fear the Lord, was held by the devil, and I heard from him clever words and fabricated tales for the deception of those who met him. And after him I encountered many thieves, plunderers, tyrants. I saw the unseemly form of drunkards, the blood of the oppressed. I also saw the beauty of women
Citation. Tergwame, “Epistulae”, khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.3399 · generated 2026-11-15.